Kuku & 8ch iM@S Stories Archive Search

Kuku & 8ch iM@S Stories Archive Search (Updated on 2016/03/19)

 

Any story that hasn't been posted in the KukuStories V2.0 archive is here until it gets transferred to the archive site.

https://dl.dropboxusercontent.com/s/44hl18d1y1axb4e/Kukustoriesv2.htm

 

***Please notify if a story was somehow missed between this pastebin & the archive***

 

(Note: I attempted to bring in other anon's posts to help build up certain stories and give it context)

 

(Note 2: Anything that isn't in quotes represents the storyteller's posts. Anything that is in quotes represents other anon's posts involved with the story besides those quotes used in the story, of course. (I tried my best to decipher who's who. I don't think my accuracy was too off.) Whoever wants to add them all into the archive, feel free to change the way the other anon's posts are represented if you have a better way of doing so.

New feature in the recent stories that were archived; when a 3rd anon gets involved, they will have ""two quotes"" around them.)

 

 

Kuku Story Search

 

87521 (Yayoi)

Oh, yes, she can. She gets me extra hard. her perky, genki titties. Her smile and her trusting eyes.

I'd screw her tight little idol ass long and slow, like there's no tomorrow. Going deep, so I can feel her stretch inside as she accommodates my love.

I'd shoot the first few times fully inside her, so I can enjoy the obscene sight of her stretched, relaxed anus slowly leaking, occasionally winking and twitching, as she lies recovering for a new round.

 

 

87820 (Hibiki)

There is nothing more sensual than the midriff. And Hibiki's midriff is delicious. I want to bend her over on all fours, put my hands on her hips and have her bounce back and forth on my cock with full vigor. All the while, she's looking over her shoulder at me, smiling with that adorable fang and watching my expression. As I'm about to release my load, I pull out and throw her down on her back so I can allow her to enjoy my spurts of goo all over her face, tits, and midriff. With strands of cum decorated across her body, she collapses into a puddle of flesh and let's out a bubbly smile, happy that we were able to satisfy each other.

 

 

87940 (Mami)

There's no turning back once she's put herself in that situation. She might feel a surge of pain as I move her down onto the base of my shaft, but she'll soon learn to love the feeling once I take charge and start to move her with a pulsating rhythm, letting my cock dig deeper and deeper into her quivering hole with every insertion. She releases herself of any tension and collapses back onto the bed, lifting her hips and grabbing the sheets for a more secure position, allowing me to please her with a greater sense of urgency. The moans which started as whimpers are now growing into screams of ecstasy, swelling my dick and sweeping my mind with lust as each one graces my ears. I run my fingers along her back, drawing her body closer to mine so that I can grab a whiff of the juices and sweat that are the product of teenage bliss.

 

 

88074 (Chihaya)

Oh yeah. Chihaya-chan worshiping the cock is where it's at. Suddenly pulling it out of her throat and rubbing the mix of precum and saliva all over her heaving chest, circling the cock-head around her hardened nipples as she catches her breath, then putting it back in her warm sloppy throat, is the heaven.

Be sure to first wave it in front of her face invitingly, teasing her, letting her smell the strong and musky male scent, making her reach towards it with her tongue, yearning to be violated, to have her slutty talented throat used for your pleasure.

 

Oo, that would make me leak precum like a fountain. How humiliating it must be for her to sit there on the floor in her whorish outfit while I run my cock all across her face, leaving trails of precum and letting it dribble into little rivulets down her chest, grabbing her head by her hair with both of my hands and pinning her still while I hump her throat like a living onahole, not even pausing to let her breathe as she gags around my throbbing fuckmeat. Swirling her tongue around my head and wrapping her cum-soaked lips around my shaft, she won't be able to escape when I let loose and spray a thick load down her gullet, filling her stomach to the brim with my love seed. When it's all over, cum still gurgling in her mouth, she'd be sure to thank me for the meal like a good cumdumpster should.

 

 

88118, 89034, 89044, 96812, 104398, 113368, 121862, 132355, 180334, 181712, 181725, 186793, 190561, 211527, 218069, 222095, 232576 (Yayoi)

I want to fuck Yayoi. (Just these exact words. Nothing extra)

 

 

88157 (Hibiki)

Hibiki was built for fucking, no doubt at it. I'd let her sniff my crotch and fondle my balls until she was ready to take hold of my cock and start sucking it with her warm and tight mouth, letting her drool drip down my shaft so she could using it as a lubricant. She'd bring her tits up and start stroking me with the sloppy goo, letting me cum with full force all over her chest and face, allowing my ejaculate to sit and decorate her body. What a nice girl, that Hibiki.

 

 

88158 (Hibiki)

Hibiki is too inexperienced and needs to be taught a lot, and I love that. I would love to gently introduce into sex and end up fucking like wild beasts.

 

After I have licked her breasts to make them wet, I would fuck her breasts with my rock hard cock and softly pinch her nipples while she shyly tries to lick the shaft of my dick and letting out moans of pleasure. And when I’m about to reach climax I will let her take my dick in her mouth. Of course she wouldn't be able to swallow it all and spill my cum onto her breasts.

 

Carving to be pleasured even more I’ll kiss her cum drooling mouth and have our saliva and my cum mix together making a delicious mix. Then I’ll start licking my cum off her breasts while fingering her already soaked pussy. After I finished licking the cum off her delicious body I start working my way down to her pussy. Gently licking the outer lips of her pussy and tease her by kissing her clit from time to time until she cums. Then we fuck like >>87825

 

 

88165 (Takane)

I'm a whore, so I'd fuck any of the idols, but Takane is definitely on the top of my list. With an ass as inviting as that, she's probably got the most sexual experience of the bunch. She would pin me down and spread me out, putting on her latex gloves so she could stroke my penis with care and bring it to a raging erection. Once she's satisfied with the result, she'd tease me a bit more by poking her finger in my anus and tickling my prostate, staring me down and talking dirty to me through the whole act. Now that her cunt is dripping wet, she can't help but lower herself onto my boner and start bouncing wildly, letting the sound of her heavy moans and our two bodies hitting each other fill the room. Her pace quickens as she realizes we're both about to cum and my mind goes numb as her final thrust makes my dick explode with sticky pleasure.

 

 

88686 (Iori)

“Iorin is not allowed to wear panties.”

 

“Are you suggesting that Iori goes around in skirts and dresses, the wind tickling her cute pussy, all day, every day? What's to stop a sudden draft from leaving her completely exposed, an open invitation for the men around her to present their penises for her to select from?”

 

“That's exactly what I suggest. She has to be constantly aware of the breeze feeling unexpectedly cool and soothing on her hot, wet, bothered pussy.”

 

But if she lets any man on the street see her dripping, delicious pussy, they'll bother it even further with their penises. They'll poke and prod and penetrate, getting their dicks wet with all of Iorin's juices, perhaps even shooting their hot, thick loads of cum right inside her, as she pants and opens her mouth, begging for more penises to come along and bother it too. It won't be long until our Iorin, our delicious little hotslut, has been violated willingly by dozens of cocks, one after another, each one filling her up with more and more sticky, smelly semen.

 

 

89554 (Yukiho)

Someone called a doctor, Ms. Hagiwara? Just sit back and keep your hand down there so you're comfortable. Tell me how that makes you feel. You have other itches, you say? Let me help you scratch them. My, your nipples are so perky and hard. Let me run my tongue along them to help the swelling go down. Open wide so I can check for your temperature. Just let my tool swim in your saliva for a bit. No, that won't do... take off your skirt so I can get a more accurate reading. Yes, up your butt, dear. Lean back and let it rock inside you. Just let the professional do his job.

 

 

93422 (Azusa)

Girls as mature and womanly as Azusa, enjoy being sexualized. She wants to hear how much her fans want to fuck her.

Then when she gets home, she will masturbate to the thought of all those guys wanting to fill her wet holes.

And that's providing that she didn't find someone or two to actually fill those wet holes. Azusa would be very disappointed if she didn't get her holes filled with throbbing, thick, veiny, meatsticks.

Who doesn't love having sex on their birthday? No one I would want to marry.

 

 

101968 (Iori)

I want to pin down Iori and undress her, with her face getting redder as each item of clothing is taken off. With Iori down and anxious of her treatment, I would forcibly grab her hips, causing her to wail out as her pussy gravitates towards my crotch. As I lower my pants, she looks on in confusion, but soon puts on a shocked face as she sees the tip of my manhood sink into her pussy. As I violently fuck her without mercy, high-pitched moans escape her mouth as waves of sexual pleasure spread over her body. Closing in on my limit, I splurt my seed all over Iori's forehead, dyeing her face with coats of my off-white.

 

 

104488 (Makoto)

I want an idol to rape me against my will.

 

“Which one?”

 

Makoto

 

“Is that so. What would he do?”

 

I would come home after a long day of work and she would jump on me as soon as I opened the door. I would tell her not now, I have a headache, but she'd say she has the perfect cure for headaches as she throws me down on the floor and rips off my pants. She grips my shaft and jerks it in ten quick strokes to get it hard before she forces herself on top of me. She continues to ride me like that, banging my back against the floor as she grips my shoulders with her hands. After she gets off, she lights a cigarette while I cry on the floor.

 

 

118901 (Yayoi, Kasumi, Ami & Mami)

“I'm edging lazily, searching for something to fire me back up. Maybe that Yayoi rimjob. Or Kasumi.”

 

“How about Yayoi giving you a rimjob while Kasumi sucks your cock?”

 

“That could work. Oh yes, that could work so nice.”

 

“And maybe you can have one of the twins kiss you while the other explores every inch of your body with her tongue?”

 

“Y-yes please. Which twin would you have doing what?”

 

“I'd have Mami lewdly kiss me using her tongue while Ami licks my body. Indulging myself with cute four girls pleasuring me, I wonder how long I would last.”

 

“If they proceed with some skill, they could keep you on the edge for hours. If they go all out, I think I'd be done in two or three minutes top.”

 

“I don't think I would less longer than a minute the first time. But while I rest I have four pussies, 8 titties to play with and 4 mouths to kiss.”

 

What a hot scene. It's heaven. I can visualize it real well, sights, sounds, smells, everything.

 

“T-teach me master.”

 

I think it's just practice...

What really brought the whole picture alive for me was the idea of Ami's playful tongue exploring my body while Mami kisses me hungrily.

I imagine them both to be slightly out of control with lust, as evidenced by their moans and more and more decisive actions. I'd love to be able to completely relax while they work on me, but I know I'd often spasm and moan from the sensations. Yayoi and Kasumi could switch their positions from time to time, or take a momentary break to deep kiss each other before returning to minister my asshole and cock. kaumi would do good not to overlook my swollen balls. Her tongue is the hottest and the sharpest, and she always returns to the cockhead, pushing the tip of her tongue against and into my peehole, before pressing her head down to take the cock as deep as it goes in her spasming, sloppy throat, and it goes all the way.

It would be a very messy, very sloppy scene, very soon. The air would be filled with that unmistakeable musky-sweet scent of overheated, overflowing cocks and cunts, and it would drive everyone in the room insane with lust and impatience, with ravenous want for the cum to spurt.

 

 

121401 (Makoto)

Ah, Makoto.

I want Makoto to pump my slutty throat without any regard for her bitch, so to make my face a complete, sloppy frothing mess, and to do it for an agonizing long before delivering the unbelievable lot of her most intense, dominant hot jizz down my throat, in my mouth, overflowing from my nose and all over my face and chest. The sticky heaven.

 

I want my eyes and nose to water in acceptance and submission, in my love for Makoto.

I want to get addicted to the feeling of her fat cockhead and veiny shaft pushing my uvula aside, pulsating in and out my teary, disheveled face, heavenly rubbing the insides my slick throat that's spasming in ecstasy.

I'd be sure to use my throat muscles to massage her shaft and clamp hard on the base of her cock, the grip being a hint to her I don't want her to take it out ever.

 

At the same time I'll be using my tongue to lick the underside of her swollen salty balls as they rest on my chin, lovingly nipping on them, and reaching with my tongue-tip of it as far as I can towards her anus while she howls in pleasure.

 

Then we'd cuddle and share a cup of very strong coffee, but I'd still be her slave.

 

 

130223 (Chihaya)

“Who'd you molest first with Kotori's assistance?”

 

“Chihaya.”

 

Oh fuck yes. That was actually my first choice.

Chihaya has such a good, firm body to touch, poke, and slide against.

 

“With your hands, or your penis?”

 

Yes, all at the same time. I'd prod her and feel her up at so many places at the same time she'd have no option than to submit to the tide.

I'd vary between soft and sharp prods, rubs, fleeting touches with the tips of my fingers, and full-palm squeezes and pinches.

 

As for my penis, I want to rub it all over her.

I'd treat her to my musky precum-leaking cock on her tummy, pressing into her navel, then along her sides, armpits and neck. I want to slide it down her spine and between her buttocks, teasing her asshole and pussy.

I want to rub it against her chest and hardening nipples, which I'd take special care to mark with my scent.

Then I'd wrap it in her silky hair, enjoying it's smooth beauty, and run the cock-head all over her face, under her chin, around and inside her ears, along the line of her nose, leaving the slimy trail of lewdly scented precum everywhere the cock touches her smooth skin, before I rub it against her soft lips to signal her to open her mouth, then push it in the wet warmness there, gently at first but all the way in.

 

 

131837 (Hibiki)

“I think being caught watching a video of her best friend having sex would make her sufficiently embarrassed, wouldn't it? Especially if you caught her masturbating while watching it. Then you could offer to try out all the positions from the video with her…”

 

“Well... fuck, yes. You are right catching her would be even better, especially catching her masturbating would be so fucking cute. It's another fetish of mine.

Seeing her masturbate is so fucking adorable yet erotic to me, it makes me want to hug her and help her masturbate. I wish there was more art of that.”

 

Doggy style would be good, imagining her delicious cute perky tits bounce around when I trust it in her makes me rock hard.

But I'm more in the mood to fuck her while facing her right now, holding on to her delicious tights making her bounce up and down lovingly on my dick while looking into her eyes and tongue kissing her from time to time and tell her I love her in between kisses.

Perhaps suck on her delicious erect nipples as well, getting a good taste of her delicious sweaty body. And when we both cum I'll deep kiss her so passionately that we'll forget to world around us.”

 

Making loving eye contact, kissing and sweet talking as you have sex with her is of course a wonderful thing. But you can't just do that all the time, especially when she's feeling kinda competitive after seeing the way Takane gets fucked. Although you say you wouldn't be rough and rude, Hibiki is a strong and athletic girl, and she can take a bit of consensual force, so keeping things interesting by rudely fucking her from behind, firmly grabbing her hips or waist and recklessly thrusting your hard cock into her over and over, can be a highly enjoyable experience for both of you. You don't have to be all hugs and kisses all the time in order to show that you love someone. Sometimes, circumstances call for fucking, not loving. And then when you've blown your load inside her and she's had an orgasm from the sheer force of you dominating her body, you can lie down with your wife, kiss her and snuggle.

 

 

149835 (Haruka)

>dat Haruka

 

would snuggle.

 

“Ribbons on or off?”

 

Ribbons on, clothes off.

 

“The best. But she'll be embarrassed. What's the best cuddling for an embarrassed Haruka? How far to go?”

 

In bed, with me on top of her. Gently placing my hands on her back and working my my way down to her cute butt. Stroking her hair with one hand while staring at her blushing face. Cupping her right breast in my hand while listing to her embarrassed moans. Slowly moving my other hand down to her dripping lady-parts. Rubbing it gently while tickling her belly. Hearing her cute giggles as I struggle to hold myself back. Grabbing my cock in my hand, I slowly put it in while she makes a surprised gasp. Thrusting slowly, I wrap my arms around her, holding her tight as I speed up my thrusts. Sweating, blushing, we both kiss as she wraps her legs around me, holding me tight as I give her all my sperm.

 

 

150421 (Chihaya)

Oh I want to feel her throat spasm desperately all around my cockhead, swallowing it continuously, as I blow a spunky load that she'll cough up through her nose.

 

I want to feed Chihaya my sperm as a snack every night. It could be our little ritual. I want to come home from work to Chihaya naked on the living room floor in front of my favorite chair. I'll sit down, unzip my fly, and have Chihaya eagerly welcome my little guy into her drooling mouth. She could move her tongue all over my shaft and head, savoring my hot precum oozing out from my eager cock. Soon she'll feel the tell-tale twitching from my member, indicating I'm ready to release. She'll brace herself for the thick goo about to fill her throat. I'll struggle to hold myself back, but the sight of Chihaya's slender, nude form bent over in front of me, combined with the heavenly sensation of her warn saliva enveloping my cock overwhelms my senses and the dam bursts. The first spurt shoots right to the back of Chihaya's throat, forcing her to quickly swallow as the rest of my cum comes flooding forth from me. Chihaya eagerly slurps down my hot mess as I lovingly ruffle her hair.

 

 

156065 (Hibiki)

I'm sitting down on the sofa with Hibiki straddling on top of me, tenderly I crass her all over. She sounded as if her body was about to break, she was filled with pleasure already, like she was about to swoon.

In the beginning Hibiki was so embarrassed she held back, but little by little the pleasure swelled up. And now her body is freely shivering by every touch, she's panting so sweetly and her moans sound like that of an angel.

Her warmth and juices are overflowing; Hibiki’s erotic parts were so excited.

 

The juices dripping down across the length of my leg were the proof of my girlfriend’s ecstasy. Hibiki was already so turned on by our foreplay; she was filled to bursting with pleasure.

Her body was shivering so much already, she was panting and moaning so heavily. Her cute panties were completely soaked. Her pussy was shivering every time I touched it.

 

“Y-you… already want to p-put it in r-right…? Your d-dick… H-hurry and do it already… I want to feel … even more… ” she said in between moans of ecstasy.

I thrust into her pussy and her juices were overflowing inside, it felt hot and smooth as I plunged in. She was so cute crying out in pleasure like that, going crazy...

“Nnn….aahhh! It’s g-going inside m-me….! Nnaa…nnnn….aaahhhhh! I can’t even feel my body anymore… I can’t... m-move at all…. Hyaaa! Ahhhhh! It’s r-rubbing me... inside…! P-please…b-be… be gentle…”

 

Hibiki’s insides were hugging me and wrapping around my dick so tightly, her rear was quivering against me over and over, rubbing me.

My dick was twitching deep inside her and she responded by squeezing me even more. Hibiki was feeling so much pleasure.

“Haaa…! Nnn…aahhh… your dick is rubbing and pulling me… D-do you feel g-good too?” she said in between moans.

 

I placed my hands onto her perky tits and started rolling her erect nipples around between my fingers while I buried my face into her hair, surrounding myself with the erotic smell of her ponytail and body, making me long to be deep inside of Hibiki. Making my dick kiss her womb over and over again, never wanting to let go.

 

My dick started twitching even more side of her. It felt so wet and warm inside of her; the tip of my dick kept kissing her womb.

“I f-feel like there’s electricity in my body… I c-can’t move at a ll… This… this is toooooo good….! So good….! Nnn….aaaaaAAAuuUunnn…!!"

"T-that’s… that’s…. ahhhhhh! Aaaaahh! My n-nipples…! You’re t-touching… nnnaaaah….Aaah..! I feel strange… so strange… crazy… wha…!”

 

“Hibiki, you’re so cute when you cry out in pleasure like that, going crazy… I’m about to come too, let’s feel good together,” I whisper in her ear. “I-i want to feel good...together with you."

She replied back and started to moan and breath more heavily as I used my remaining strength to give her even more pleasure.

“N-noooo! T-that’s… s-stop… don’t…. inside me… G-grinding meeeeeeee…. grinding me… soooo gooood… T-this… I’m shaking… nnaaaaa….! Noo… wait…! It’s too good… I…! I’ll come…! “

 

Hibiki’s voice was quieting down, she was enjoying the pleasure spreading through her. All the way to her head, these waves were swallowing her up.

She couldn’t think of anything else anymore. Seeing Hibiki quivering all over was so amazingly cute. “I’m a-also c-coming… inside you Hibiki I’m coming… I coming…!” I moaned in her ear.

“T-together… together… let’s come together…!”. As she said that, our bodies were shaking so unbelievably hard together.

Hibiki’s crying out like an angel, and I couldn’t take it anymore, and I reach my peak. “Naaaaa…haa…..haaaaaa…..! Nn..naaaa.aaaaaaa!”

I pour rivers of cum deep side Hibiki’s womb, at the same time she was pressing so frantically into my chest, completely lost in pleasure.

“NaAAaAaa…. AAaa… HaaAA…! Naaa…. I-I came…came… I c-came… ahhhh….…haaa…. your dick is twitching around inside me… and moving… haaaaaa…..!”

 

We lie down in each other’s arms, exhausted from the passionate love making. “Happy birthday, sweet heart” I said while stroking her hair.

Hibiki gazed into my eyes and laughed. “I love you.” “For my birthday, I want to see Hibiki pee for me.” I said jokingly. Her face became red and before I knew it she smacked me on the head with a pillow.

 

“Y-you idiot!”

 

 

160019 (Hibiki)

I want to explore her pussy with my fingers.

 

“Just your fingers?”

 

Until she begs me to let my thick throbbing cock slide into her dripping wet pussy.

 

I would also tease her soft, slick opening with my tongue before jamming the D in.

 

I would tease every single bit of her pussy with my tongue, slowly making it enter her and exploring the texture of her insides while I using my fingers to tease her butt hole and clit. I'll will tease her by not letting her cum, driving her completely crazy. Her moans and heavy breading would be so adorable to hear. I will make her entire body feel electrified, totally lost in passion.I will make her beg me to let her cum. And when she cums, she will squirt so hard and I would drink every single drip of her delicious Okinawan juice.

 

Then when she is laying down trying to regain her composure I will slowly massage her perky breasts while my tongue is intertwined with hers.

 

 

176279 (Takane)

I want to see Takane get kidnapped and used as a semen station for horny truckers.

 

I want to see Takane locked in a back room at a truck stop, with her hands and legs bound to a tattered mattress. I want to see trucker after trucker relive their stress by ejaculating into her vagina, anus, and mouth. Getting her face and body cummed on and no way to wash it off. I want to savor to rancid stench of dozens trucker's sperm all over her body and inside her holes. I want to plunge my dick inside her overused vagina, feeling the warm semen of other men who have had their way with her. Hearing her pleas for me to stop and disregarding them as I squirt my load inside just as many others have done before me. I want to mount myself on top of her breasts and jack off over her face, watching her squirm and grimace before I unleash my milk onto her face.

 

 

188236 (Hibiki)

“Which idol would be the cutest while sucking Producer's dick?”

 

That's kinda subjective, isn't it? Because for me that would be my girl. The way she would bashfully warps her lips around my cock and curiously let her tongue touch the tip of my dick until she gets more confidence and realizes she is making me feel really good.

Then she would start to take all of my dick into her mouth, sucking on it faster and faster, her tongue passionately swirling around the tip of my dick. The taste of my precum makes her lose her mind and she gets caught up in the action of sucking my dick. ntil I can't hold it anymore and squirt my hot sticky love inside of her hot mouth.

Then she would look up at me and give me a bubbly smile, knowing she did a excellent job making her her lover cum.

 

 

193838 (Haruka)

She can suck mine, no problem. I wonder how good she is at that? Maybe she never tried it before. I'd teach her what to do and how, giving her a good chance to practice and perfect her skills. Is that a kind of show you had in mind? You'll see me give her an encouraging headpat as she does what she's told, licking further along the underside of the dick, taking it deeper and deeper in her throat? It's always a surprise sight when a young girl, an idol, takes the cock balls deep in her throat. You would see Haruka's neck muscles work as she starts to gag and the droll seeps out of her mouth as her face becomes slightly messy, but I'd pull out soon enough not to cause too much discomfort. Then I'll kiss her sloppy mouth to show her that I really like her and she's can feels secure.

 

 

196357 (Haruka)

“She does have a glorious ass, it maybe too much to say but I would love for her to lay on her tummy and let me rim her for hours. Taking it slow would be lovely, I wonder if it'd feel good for her. I really hope it would, hearing her moan out would be so lovely.”

 

A man of fine taste, you are. Of course it would feel good for her, having her tender anus licked and practically melting under a hot tongue, slick and somewhat filled with saliva, hot and steamy, yet clean from all the licking.

At first she would twitch a lot at any bolder insertion, and I'd give a lot just to be able to hear her moans and half-nonsense utterances of lust, but as you continue, she would probably just lay there on her tummy with her ass sticking in the air, half-dazed, with maybe an occasional soft whimper.

From time to time, you should push two fingers inside and twist them around, to arouse her inner walls, but not for too long. She must learn to relax and submit to the pleasure as it comes, no rushing. The only thing she's allowed to do is to put a hand under her tummy and reach for her pussy, lightly playing with it as you minister her cute asshole, but you should stop her if it seems she's about to cum. Keep her on the edge. That position would also allow you to lick her fingers as she plays with herself, tasting her love juices, knowing it's you that made her feels so good, made her loose her head so.

Made her loose her ass, too.

 

Of course, it would be nice if you pause for a moment to push a tongue up her ear and nibble on her neck, telling her how good she is and how you love her, before you return to tending her taint, licking around her asshole, tickling and nibbling at the sensitive flesh between her anus and pussy, while you reach under her to caress her belly and pinch on her round breasts and firm nipples that are already so sensitive from rubbing against the sheets as she squirms.

 

With such prolonged stimulation, that ass would get pretty engorged and swollen, and wet with it's own naughty lubrication . It would be clearly inviting for something bigger to go inside, something yours.

Then it's your turn to claim her.

 

199163 (Haruka/Yayoi)

Then you'll be punished.

 

Punished. By having to watch Yayoi and Haruka do aristocratic, classy, decadent, sinful things to each other for a whole night, but you won't be allowed to participate, or even to touch yourself.

You will be only allowed to watch from the corner, to praise the girls as they heat it up, and to urge and plead them into an even greater lewdness.

 

“Can't touch myself? ;_;”

 

Nope, anon. And your hands won't be tied, to make it a more of a torture. I'd say it will be a fun evening.

 

“;_; That'd be so hard... I'd probably have to be tied, I have no self control.”

 

You'll have to learn it. For just as there's punishments, there's also rewards.

 

“True. Besides that, anything for Haruka.”

 

It works more or less like this. If you manage to not touch yourself till the end, you'll get a preemptive taste of greater rewards to come. Yayoi will lick each of your fingers in turn, starting at your palm and licking up to the tip, then sliding it back deep in her mouth, using her tongue to make it wet and warm and pleasant. She'll be very gentle and cute about that.

At the same time, Haruka will use the very tip of her tongue to tease your dick, licking it here or there, always a fleeting touch, and she'll notice and tease you about how it twitches and throbs at the slightest provocation. She'll taste your precum, and that will be it. Still no cumming allowed.

 

The next day you will be allowed more liberties with them, participating in the orgy, but still no cumming. If needed, your hands will be tied, as everyone's self-control has limits.

By the third day, you'll have enough jizz to get your first reward. You get to spurt it all over Haruka and Yayoi, over faces and bodies, before you get a very special, loving, deliberate and prolonged deep-throating blowjob from Harurun.

With each passing day, you would be allowed more and more freedom with them, but you'll have to observe strict "no touching yourself" rule. You only get to cum when Haruka, or Yayoi, allow you to cum.

 

 

201161 (Ranko)

Sexual thoughts about pure, innocent Ranko are horrible.

 

I would never suggest removing Ranko's clothes and licking her tiny body all over, nibbling her neck and kissing her adorable little nipples. Only a heartless monster would think about her cute girlish mouth and tongue wrapped around a thick cock slick with her saliva, pumping in and out of her mouth until it erupts, the cum more than her little throat can swallow.

 

The idea of thick viscous semen overflowing, dribbling down her chin over her pert breasts, her tiny hands scooping it all up and watching her suck it off her fingertips is just horrible. You're all a bunch of sick perverts, thinking of spreading her smooth slender thighs, cock poised at the entrance to her pure, tight, virginal pussy, and thrusting in deep as a whimper escapes her lips which are slippery with cum, while her small body shudders from having her cherry taken in one quick stroke.

 

I am disgusted at how you'd get even more excited as you lean over her, listening to her quickening breath, her girlish moans and gasps while you hasten your strokes, her sweet pants warm and moist on your face and her chest, shiny with a sheen of fresh sweat, rising and falling rapidly to meet yours.

 

It is truly nasty how you'd run your hands all over her body while you violate her, feeling her nipples hardening against your tongue as you lick her chest, her neck and her armpits, savoring the scent of her skin and sweat while she trembles from the stimulation and as she reaches her climax, hearing her cry out softly as she has her first orgasm while that cock is buried impossibly deep inside her, pulsing violently as an intense amount of hot cum spurts forth and floods through her freshly-deflowered pussy for the first time, filling her womb only to spill out of her with a sickening squelch. And as you lie atop her flushed body, she murmers "My servant's essence overflows its vessel (You came so much inside me, Producer)", then her fingers dig into your back as she feels your cock hardening inside her again.

 

You're all freaks. Ranko's too pure for anyone to imagine her in such a terrible situation, and anyone who does is evil, evil, evil.

 

 

209056 (Yukiho)

I want to go camping with Yukiho. I want us to share a sleeping bag to stay warm. She'll act very flustered when my uncontrollable boner touches her when we sleep. She'll blush and turn over at first, but soon she'll give it few tugs while I encourage her. I want to hear her startled squeal when my precum starts flowing. When I get close I'll tell her to cup the tip with her hand, giving her a nice gooey wad. She'll be extremely embarrassed when we're done, having gone so far with a man. I'll spoon her and tell her how wonderful it felt and ask if we can go further. She'll be hesitant at first, but will give in after some prodding. I'll put my condom on and climb on top of her. As I slowly put it in she'll give a pained grunt as ask me to be gentle, to which I comply. I'll slowly trust in and out, cupping Yukiho's breasts and kissing her. As I reach the edge, I wrap arms tightly around Yukiho and let loose inside the condom. I lay on top her for a few minutes, tired and sweaty. Pulling out, I remove the condom and move it up to Yukiho's breasts, emptying the contents over them. I climb out of the tent and put my clothes on, while Yukiho dresses herself and climbs back into the sleeping bag. I return to the bag and Yukiho's embrace. Neither of us speak of it the next day, only blushing and making quick glances.

 

 

210597 (Idols with cocks)

All you should think about is what it would feel like to take an idol's slimy, slippery cock in your hands, rubbing it up and down as precum oozes out of her cute little turtle head, and then bending down and taking the one and only meat stick of your beloved idol into your mouth, your nostrils filling with her scent. As you gently suck and nibble on her pulsing cock, she moans and grunts in her soft feminine voice. If you give her tender frenulum a little lick, her voice will escape from her mouth. You keep teasing and biting her adorable dick until she can't take it any more. She grabs the back of your head with her smooth, soft hands, but her nails dig into your scalp as she pulls you onto her raging boner. She grunts and squeals like a wild animal as she humps your face with abandon, pumping load after load of sticky-sweet idol semen into your throat with a wet glopping sound. You suck like a vacuum on your idol's softening cock to squeeze out the last remaining drops. Her forehead slick with perspiration, she looks at you with a face halfway between ecstasy and exhaustion, unable to do anything except pant loudly as you bask in her afterglow. Later she tells you she never realized it was possible to feel something like that, as she falls asleep with her arms and legs wrapped protectively around you.

 

 

212407 (Anon + Mami + ???) [note: This story came as a result of a long chain of replies. It’s up to you if you want to add the previous replies to bring context to the story]

The three of us would probably go into the bathroom/shower so we don't have to worry about peeing on carpets. We would then make out and do some tedious foreplay with a heavy focus on my penis and their vaginas.

 

I'll be told to lay down as they both stand over me. They spread their labia to expose their urethra with one hand use the other hand to play with the other's clit.

 

Suddenly, they both start pissing all over my body. The feel of the warm piss hitting my belly, chest and thighs are immensely turning me on. I motion them to aim for my mouth. They both agree and now start to pee in my mouth.

 

The taste of their piss has put me into a state of euphoria. I impulsively sit up grab one by the waist, put my lips on her urethra, and start drinking her piss from the source until there is none, making her knees buckle and orgasms. Then I go to the other, stick my tongue in her urethra and get all the piss that's left in her. It drives her to orgasm as well.

 

Once they've been drained, they get on their knees wanting to drink my piss. With my penis over them, I begin to pee in their mouths. I see that they enjoy the taste, so I move closer to give them more. Piss starts to leave their mouths and go down their breasts, this makes me pee harder.

 

I finally run out and then they proceed to suck my dick trying to get the remaining piss out. Both mouths feel nice and warm and they way they use their tongue is extraordinary. I feel that I'm cumming, so I take my dick out and blast a creamy load on their faces.

 

 

212416 (???)

“I want to make my idol soaking wet.”

 

“Bucket-o-water above the door should do the trick.”

 

“That's more like bullying?”

 

“Um, maybe something a little nicer, like a sudden water balloon fight?”

 

I rather both her and me play around with a water pistol, since then I can aim at different places and make her giggle or get embarrassed.

And she can call me a perv

 

“And then you kiss her and call her a pervert herself for loving a pervert like you?”

 

That's a good one, and then I'll kiss her and press her body against mine and feel her soft wet breasts getting squeezed against my chest.

 

“And she feels your engorged penis pressing against her, and she blushes and grabs your butt?”

 

If she does that then I'll do the same to her butt, giving it a massage while our tongues are warped around each other. Trace her buttcrack with my finger and slightly poke her butthole making her a gasp a little. Maybe the pleasure will make her hold me tighter in her gasp while she tries to keep cool and continue stroking my butt. But my throbbing member is pressing against her and it's starting to drive her crazy even more.

 

As I notice her breathing start to get heavier, I start to tease her a little bit more. I'll let my hand slide into her panties and touch her bare naked wet butt. I start to rub my fingers between her crack and pause for a bit whenever I reach her butt hole. Every time I do this I can feel her butt-hole trying to suck my finger in. But before I could let my finger enter her backdoor she loosens her grasp and we stop kissing for a bit. She looks at me in the eyes full of desire while we are still connected by a trail of saliva. I gesture her to sit down on her hands and knees and pull her pants down. She's so overwhelmed by this and is feeling so horny that she doesn't objective at all.

 

Her pussy is dripping wet, but this time I wouldn't pay attention to her pussy. Instead, I slowly bring my tongue to her butthole and start to lick the area around it while spreading her buttcheeks. She starts moaning heavily and her hole widens with every lick. Out of nowhere I place my lips around her hole and start sucking it a little, making her moan in pleasure and her pussy juices overflow. I insert my tongue and she starts to spasm, noticing this I quickly start to massage her clit and seconds later her whole body is shaking, her face pressed against ground and her juices going every where.

 

Not being able to hold myself back anymore I quickly drop my pants and reveal my now rock hard member. No time for her to get back to full breath I let her suck my lick my dick to make it wet. I ask her to get back in her doggy-style position and ask if she's ready to take it anal. She embarrassingly tells me she is alright with it. I make the tip of my dick touch her butthole and it slides in right away because of the teasing before that. Just to be safe I take it slowly first, and let me cock enter her hole all the way. After making sure she is not feeling pain, I start thrusting harder and harder. Her breasts are shaking violent as I thrust it deep inside her. Her butthole is tightening around my dick and it feels like I'm about to explode with every thrust. I grope her tits and start fondling her nipples, making her tighten up even more. It's too much for me too handle and I cum, I cum deep inside her asshole. We moan both loudly while we are lost in pleasure. I take out my dick and the cum starts dripping out of her asshole.

 

I enter my finger inside of her asshole and scope out some cum and make her taste it. Then we kiss and I ask how her first anal experience was. After that we fuck some more until we pass out.

 

 

212478 (Iori)

Oh I want to finger Iori's pussy alright. First of all, I would princess carry Iori out of nowhere and bring her to our bedroom. Then I would strip down her panties and expose her pussy to the cold air, just to warm things up. I then use my fingers to warm her pussy up, so that her pussy can be slightly warm from long exposure. I want to feel every inch of her tight small pussy, which I would do it to stimulate her to cum lots of pussy juices, that I would gladly drink it all up. I then want to use my tongue to make her pussy so wet and moist, it would be like she's cumming all over again. I would continually start licking and finger her, while I see her miserable looking face which is a sign that she wants me to stop touching her pussy. But that's too bad, because I want her to be really horny throughout the entire day, making her cum lots of bodily fluids to the point that it turned the bed completely drenched from her pussy juices. Eventually she won't resist from my cunnilingus skills which makes her beg for more. To compensate for her hard work, I would pour lots of 100% orange juice in Iori's pussy, which would make her pussy juices taste like her own favourite drink. Finally, after a hard long day of cumming over and over many times with my fingering and licking, I want the both of us to lick the whole silly mess together. After drying up our bedroom, we would then kiss, letting our tongues sharing the fluids she specially made for the both of us. With the scent of 100% orange juice, giving the a short moment of the fruity after-taste we would both enjoy before we suddenly fall in each other laps and begin to sleep.

 

 

212647 (Mami)

I wonder what would Mami's girlpenis be like. Would it twitch cutely and how much would it spurt.

 

“It all depends on how well you suck it and your tongue plays with it.”

 

I’d really go to town on her. I'd do it slowly, taking my time, at the same time stroking my own cock.

I would tease and nibble the underside, licking and sucking the glans with enough force that she moans and squirms, and use my throat to squeeze it, as I'd repeatedly swallow the whole length, making it slick with my saliva and throat mucus as I unrelentingly clamp it on her thing while she slides it in and out with increasing force. I'd enjoy the sensation of her big, leaking cockhead repeatedly forcing it's way in and out of my throat, going deeper with each thrust, making my eyes water and my saliva flow freely.

 

But I wouldn't let her take complete control, and many times I'd force her to back off just before she cums.

I'd only let her cum when I her girlcock turns that angry shade of purple and gets so heavy and swollen that neither she nor I can remember it ever being in such state, and her pained moans and begs would be sweet music to me.

As I finally decide it's time for her release, I'd feel her cock dancing and bulging deep in my throat. This will be the moment I squeeze it extra hard to make it spurt delicious sticky Mami seed, and she'd cum so much it would fly out of my nose several times.

I still wouldn't let her take it out, tasting her love, swallowing all I can, sucking forcefully to get it all out, then sucking some more on her sensitive head to make her spasm and scream.

She'd faint for a moment, regaining her senses when she feels me mouth-feeding the last remains of her delicious stuff in a passionate kiss.

 

Her knees would buckle for hours afterwards and she'll understand what it really means to be in love.

 

 

213002 (???)

She lies there, on the bed staring at me as I position myself on top of her. The light of the candles are illuminating her beautiful face. She is letting me have complete control over her as I promised her that for valentines, I would make her feel in heaven.

 

I stare into her eyes and smile at her, she smiles back at me. Slowly I bring my lips to hers and I can feel her warm and gentle breath touching my face. I gaze into her eyes a bit longer and then place my lips on hers. Our tongues are lost in a heavy battle while soothing romantic jazz music plays in the background. I start stroking her shoulders while our mouths and tongues are still connected. With every touch I can feel how much she is enjoying is. Her breathing is getting heavier and she's enjoying every single moment of it. I start playing with her perky breasts for a bit.

 

Then I stop kissing her, as I lift my head a little she looks at me gasping and a trail of saliva going from her mouth to mine. I smile at her again and slowly I start kissing her neck and blowing in her ear and saying sweet nothings to her. I work my way down from her neck towards her breasts, kissing every spot of her shoulder. Once I arrived at her breasts I let my tongue playfully tease her nipple, sometimes sucking on it and biting it a little.

Her moaning crows even heavier and her arms tighten stronger around me. Normally she would embarrassingly press me head into her chest, guiding me to please her even more. But this time, she just lies there and enjoys me playing with her. The alcohol we took before hand has put us both in a weird kind of romantic yet horny mood.

 

 

213308 (765)

I really love Makoto, Yukiho and Mami in this pic, including their sexy, sexy outfits.

Miki dun goofed so hard nano.

Haruka is nice but a bit... plain. Still would marry and slobber all over her navel.

Ami, Chihaya and Yayoi are in dire need of a throat-tonguing kiss.

Ritsuko and Iori must be made to blush.

 

“You forgot a few idols.”

 

I know, those left are nice but haven't left me with too strong of impression.

 

*okay fixin' it

 

Hibiki's pose is sexy. She's cocky, bold and inviting. Would tickle till she heaves with exhaustion before I put it in her.

Takane... I really don't know what to make of her expression, but I'd push a tongue up her ear in an instant.

Azusa's lingerie is a bit like Miki's, too gaudy. The first urge is to turn her around and put it in her ass.

 

And I forgot to mention Haruka's delicious thighs in the first review.

 

“>Hibiki's pose is sexy. She's cocky, bold and inviting. Would tickle till she heaves with exhaustion before I put it in her.

She's definitely one of the sluttier looking girls.

In which order would you fuck them and how?”

 

I seriously doubt I could do them all in a row. I'm going to limit myself on five of them:

 

Haruka, slow and sensual, let her suck me to full harness first, then alternate between her ass and pussy while kissing her sloppily. I'd make sure to cum inside of her pussy, and after I do, I'd keep fingering both of her entrances to make her spasm with a continuing onslaught of multiple orgasms for as long as I can, till her eyes get blank and she's left laying silent and motionless, except for a sporadic twitch and soft sigh. Being the first one, she received the most plentiful, thickest load, with the greatest chance of being impregnated. Some of it would no doubt dribble out of her stretched orifice, so I'd lick it clean before I pinch it with my fingers to better close it, so as much of me semen remains inside of her as possible.

Then Yukiho and Makoto at the same time, so they could make out between themselves, kissing the one as I fuck the other, switching before I start cumming, at which point I'd make sure to blow some inside of both of them and, if possible, spurt a bit on their tummies. Then we can take a short rest together all in each others arms. Before I move to Mami, I'd scoop and lick some of my cum out of their pussies, and we'd share that load in one last three-way kiss.

Now is Mami's turn. Mami, now that's a very cute girl and I want to lick her all over, teasing her whole body with my tongue and rubbing my hard, leaking cock all over her. I'd refrain from cumming for now, as I want to do that when we call Ami in, so I can slide my cock between them like Producer does in AmiMamiMind, only occasionally pushing it inside of them as my cock randomly slides off and enters one of them. At all times, there'd be at least two fingers up their asses, wriggling and twisting, pushing and pulling vigorously to make their slippery rectums spasm and their insides coil in rhytm of my assault and their moans. As I feel my balls start to boil, the first one that grabs my shaft gets to suck me off to the finish and receive my load. Afterwards, I'd lick both of their sweet underage assholes and pussies and make them cum a few more times, till my tongue becomes to numb and my jaw aches.

 

Is that five? This feels like I'd need to get some serious rest by this point or I'll end in hospital.

Fuck, I wanted to do Miki and Yayoi too...

 

“What if you took a medicine that boosted your stamina and let's you cum loads?”

 

Then I'd fill them all up, but I would still put an emphasis on licking and kissing and playing with each of them, using all I've got to make them cum a few times before I spurt inside.

It would probably take all day. Notable mention would have to go to Chihaya's chest and tummy, Yayoi's genki titties and delicious shoulders, and prolonged, detailed kissing sessions with Miki and Ritsuko.

Takane is welcome to join in at any time while I'm with other idols, or to use her magic to give us a boost or influence things in other mysterious ways.

 

 

213392 (Iori??? - assumption)

I want my idol to dominate me like her own personal fucktoy. For example, situations like this. It is a bad end, where I failed to bring her all the way to the top. She would ask me if I want to be her fiance. I would say 'no' just to see her reaction. I want her to have someone better than me, me being a useless man doesn't deserve anything. Maybe I should have become her fiance, because it would have made things easier. But nope, I am an idiot, I should have agreed to be her fiance. Days later, just out of the blue in public daylight, her henchmen kidnaps me by placing chloroform over my mouth, as I begin to shout to help. But it's useless, because by the time I woke up, I am in some dark place where I can't even see anything. Must be a room or something, since the space seems to be incredibly cramped. I can feel the chains holding me down, which means that someone out there is not willing to let me go.

 

And then I realized, it was her, the idol I should have requited back to. It's too late anyway, by this point I would rather have my idol to rape me until she milks my balls dry. I was about to give up on any future relationship, since I failed my idol being a loser who couldn't give her hope at all when she competed for auditions. I want her to have someone better than me, but she loved me. She proved it by kidnapping me and treats me as I am her personal servant. A few hours later, I could hear her footsteps, which eventually, I can make out her face. Her smile is as wide as ever.

 

She forbade me to eat, drink or shit, unless I give her all of my semen in exchange. I have to let her give me a marvelous titjob, as she rubs her tight small breasts against my dick, giving her plenty of cum to gulp and swallow. And then she had thrown me back in her prison to let me rot in there until I could see her again. At first it's rape, lustful merciless rape but then it wouldn't feel as rape anymore. I mean, I would rather if she finds a man deserving her, I could not let my cock penetrate her divine pussy. But in the end, it would be a blessing to make out with my idol and make her happier every day. Eventually, she fucks me everyday, not giving a shit about anyone but me.

 

I would have asked her why would she do this to a man who rejected her. But she gave me an answer. An answer that she believed in me, that she knew I was lying and that I truly loved her. I had my tears flowing down my cheeks, as if I was the woman in the relationship. 'Don't do this ever again', she whispered to me. 'Will you be my fiance?' The answer is already obvious, you silly girl. Yes, master, I love you with all of my heart. Let's marry together.

 

It has been since a year I agreed to be her fiance. We're not married yet, but eventually by the end of next year, we plan to hold a huge wedding ceremony for everyone. And the whole kidnapping scenario? We promise to made it a secret and the missing scandal surrounding me has been dealt with thanks to the associates of my idol's family.

 

“What other ways did she humiliate you until you finally broke?”

 

There are days where she would be in the mood to let me get out in the city, while making me expose my dick to the in front of everyone unless I gave her the orgasm she wants. She is quite cruel, since she loves to pinch my nipples while she rubs my penis and makes it so hard to resist cumming. Of course, she would wear one of those party masks, she doesn't want anyone knowing her filthy secret~

 

And there are often times where she takes photographs of her shoving her own custom-made dildos into my ass and uploading those pictures up on a secret site made exclusive for her perverted VIP fans. That would make me feel incredibly humiliated and horny at the same time.

 

 

213453 (Hibiki)

I would enjoy giving Hibiki a bukkake bath. Just having her sit there in her bikini, blushing furiously as I and several other anons stroke our cocks next to her face. She would begin squirming and squeeze her legs together as she gets hot at the thought that we are all so turned on by her magnificent body. I tell her I'm going to cum soon and she says it's okay, she wants everyone to cum on her. She wants us to cover her in stinky jizz. I start cumming and ropes of my sperm land on her silky hair and forehead. Other anons cum too, making her hair all sticky and covering her face, shoulders and chest in clumps of semen. A trail of my cum drips down her forehead, across her nose, to her luscious lips. Her tongue unconsciously comes out as she salaciously licks her lips and gobbles up my seed. She is a goddess basking in the sacrifice of millions of useless sperm, feeling the sticky love of her fans all over her lewd body.

 

Of course we wouldn't stop there. After tasting our sperm, Hibiki would hunger for a taste of our cocks as well. Gathering close around her, she starts stroking a cock in each hand, and then she puts her moist, soft lips around my dick. She stares at me with bedroom eyes as her tongue traces the shape of my thing, and flicks at the tip. Her soft, smooth brown hands are slick with precum as she vigorously jerks off the other anons. Geez, she says, there are too many of us for her to take care of with just her hands and mouth. But it's okay, because every part of Hibiki's body is an erogenous zone, both for us and her. We can use her armpits, her hair, her neck, her breasts, and her buttcheeks. For us they are better than the best onahole. Hibiki enjoys pleasuring us, surrounded on all sides by sweaty men who want to worship her divine body. She moans gently as dicks caress her skin and mouth. Soon we can't stop cumming, covering her soft skin in more and more loads of cum. It drips down her armpits, in between her breasts, and down her ass. She scoops it up with her fingers and erotically sucks on them, one by one. It's only a matter of time before she wants more.

 

(Note: There's a repeat/continuation all the way at 222766)

 

 

213705 (Takane)

“Sticky Takatits.”

 

Those quivering testicles, as Producer's penis throbs and spurts, spurts, spurts hot semen between Takane's warm breasts on that cold winter night. It drips down her navel, even flowing into her belly button a little, staining her stockings. But Takane doesn't care, she's happy that she was able to make Producer feel good. The vigor his penis showed as it shot forth its load is proof.

Someone will have to clean all that up, but that can wait until after cuddles.

Merry (late) Christmas.

 

 

214385 (Miki & Haruka) (Pic at 214378)

There's not many thing better than cuddling naked under covers with Miki and Haruka. Getting comfy as they slowly proceed to gently massage your cock and balls until you are fully erect and rock hard, occasionally tongue kissing you or each other.

Then they both dive back under covers and slowly, lovingly, suck your cock together, a very hot, slippery sensation, and the feeling of their breaths driving you crazy as they intimately rub their faces against your cock.

 

You can put a hand on each of their heads and encourage them with headpats, feeling their smooth, silky hair lock around around your fingers, hearing them moan aroused by the cock they adore.

 

I wonder which one would get the sticky load in the end. They would probably share it in a kiss.

 

 

214501 (Iori w/ fem anon, Ritsuko, and Azusa) (Recommend pic at 214513 or 214516)

Welp. It's been 11 days since I've had the time to masturbate.

 

Getting kind of antsy.

 

“That's quite a long time. You plan to fap to Iori?”

 

Schlick.

I plan to masturbate to the idea of sharing Iorin with Ritsuko. I think that the two of us big sis types will have a fun time easing her into her first sexual experiences...

 

Can you imagine teaching Iori how to properly please herself? Feeling her quiver slightly as you gently hold her wrist and guide her fingers to her wet slit. She would be sitting on Ritsuko's soft lap, the back of her head pressed firmly against the older idol's modest breasts as you tutor her on masturbation techniques. <3

 

“Are you and/or Ritsuko going to fondle & nibble on Iori's breasts while she learns how to please herself?

 

Would the other deeply make out with Iori as she gets closer to climax and her mind goes blank with lust rushing through her veins?

 

Will she also learn how to please other girls as well and give them the same sexual feelings that she just received?”

 

Yep, of course. We'd slowly ease her nervousness with little kisses on her neck and collarbone. Ritsuko would swirl her tongue around the little princess mouth, letting her head glaze over with pleasure as I'd go to work fingering her loli pussy. Slowly, we'd bring her closer and closer to her cute orgasm before starting the main course.

 

Azusa would waltz into the room, her hand on her cheek like the lady she was. Tied to her waist would be a thick, purple strap on. And in each of her hands would be two more that she would hand to Ritsuko and I. We'd pick our cute little princess off of the floor and bring her to the bed.

 

For the rest of the night we'd take turns with her, and sometimes not. For an hour or so it would be Ritsuko filling up her little snatch with her fake cock, and the next it would be me and Azusa penetrating both of her holes. All the while whispering into her ear that she was our little princess, and that we'd love her forever. <3

 

Just a secret night between four girls, right?~

 

 

214604 (Miki)

I want Miki to sit atop of me, facing me, my cock deep in her tight, sticky snatch. I'd let her do most of the moving.

She wouldn't as much go up and down on my cock, but just squirm and clench and work it so it churns her real well, keeping it fast inside, my cockhead kissing her womb, her muscles pulsating, tightening, choking my shaft.

She'd bend down so we can share a wet, sloppy, hot intimate kiss till out lips and tongue got numb, our ragged breaths a testament to fuck-passion we share.

 

Every time either her or I would come close to climax, she'd slow down, edging us forever, the hours of sweet agony, till we come together as I fill her up and we end up all wasted, laying in a loving, dissolute lewd mess.

 

 

215632 (Yayoi (mainly))

“I think a succubus like Iori would actually be experienced at sucking dick. It would be unnatural for her to give sloppy ones, otherwise she wouldn't be such a hot experienced succubus completely draining the energy out of her producer to the point that he can't move for several days.

 

Now if you want inexperienced idols, I think either Chihaya or Yayoi would be the perfect candidates for being one. One that is completely not sure how to fuck properly and the latter where she is too oblivious enough to know what to do next but for you to actually lead her.”

 

Yayoi might give a surprise or two. She might be at lost what to do at first, but as soon she gets the general concept she'll bob her head energetically, making your cock head pop in and out of her tight, slick throat so fast you won't be able to last two minutes.

You'd probably have to make her slow down so nobody gets hurt.

As she looks up at you, her eyes a bit teary from gagging, you'd shoot it far into her belly. You cum so hard your knees would give out, and she'd still make out with your cock and balls, while you're reduced to a moaning heap, and she remains victorious and all genki, coughing but clearly on top of this round.

 

That's why Yayoi is a little succubus too.

 

 

215798 (Makoto)

“I’d almost say Makoto has the perfect breast size for me.”

 

Things I'd do to Makoto's breasts.

 

“Care to elaborate in detail?”

 

“Seconding this, maybe I can learn a thing or two and practice it on my idol her breasts.”

 

I'd lick and tease them all over, while avoiding touching the nipples.

Now and then I'd blow air on the nipples, alternating a cold blow with a hot breath, to make them stand up and emphasize even more the point that I'll come close to them with my tongue, but not lick them directly.

I would flick my tongue in the air over them, close, but never touching, while massaging her breasts with my hands, now squeezing softly, now pinching more roughly.

I'd wait for the moment her moans would tell me she can't endure it anymore, and I'd make her tell me what she wants me to do. "What's that, Makoto? You want me to do what? Right here? You're a rather lewd princess, if I might say."

She's blush in embarrassment. "But you're my princess, and I love you. I love you when you're a lewd girl, because then i have to punish these nipples here. Is that what you want?"

She'd be turned on immensely from the simultaneous embarrassment and my praise, and she'd give little nods to tell me that's what she wants. "But that won't do, Makoto. I have to hear you say it clear."

She'd be getting desperate, because all along I'd use my tongue and one hand to tease her breasts, occasionally licking my way down to her navel and circling there before going back to her maidenly breast. With the other hand I would reach around her and tease her butt and asshole.

"Is it true, Makoto? Even princesses have this naughty hole there? And it seems they enjoy when it's being played with."

At last, she'd tell me she wants me to play with her nipples, too. "But how? Do you want me to just keep blowing on them, or do you want me to pinch them and nibble on them? You\'re a naughty girl, Makoto, to want your tits to be abused. I really ought to punish these pretty nipples."

At last, I'd put my lips around one, sucking it to even fuller prominence, and biting on it as I continue teasing her body with my hands. Her gasps would let me measure how much pain I can give her, how much pleasure she can take. I'd continue nibbling one one nipple while sucking on strongly sucking on it, and pinch the other. Makoto's eyes would be tightly shut by now, her being lost in the sea of her own pleasure. I'd gradually get more rough, alternating between her breasts, always tweaking and pulling on one nipple while biting on the other. Her breasts would be rosy and flushed from excitement, covered here and there in my bite-marks, her whole body slick with sweat and trembling.

By now, I'd have my fingers up her pussy and asshole, wriggling them around and pressing on the wall that divides the insides of her naughty places. As I feel her tense and shudder on the wave of approaching orgasm, I'd pinch and bite on her nipples really hard to make her squeal, and I'd feel her body trash from cumming under me.

As her tremendous pleasure starts subsiding after a several strong peaks, and she lays there almost motionless, I'd tenderly cup both of her breasts in my palms and engage her in a deep kiss, making her mouth mine, gently biting on her tongue and sucking on her saliva. Then I'd kiss her neck and face and tell her she is so good, she is my perfect girl, and I'd hug her into sleep.

 

 

215908 (???)

“Remember to fuck your idol gently.”

 

“How gently?”

 

“Just enough she keeps coming back.”

 

“But if she's my idol, wouldn't that happen eitherway?”

 

“Don't know man. If you're too gentle, she might get bored and restless, if you're not gentle enough, she'll get scared and hurt.

 

There's an art to being gentle.”

 

“But if she is a virgin I have to start out slowly, easing her into and slowly start to get rougher every time.”

 

“Of course. The right balance of force and gentleness depends on her experience and horniness at the moment.

I'd start with hand holdings and butt-grabs at first.”

 

Personally I would start out with hand-holding, cuddling and less lewd kissing. She will quickly become used to the first two and even initiate them herself. Kissing might be still a little too embarrassing for her but once she realizes it feels really good and it makes her heart beat faster, she will soon give me a kiss. Of course that will go paired with a lot of blushing and looking away.

 

Once she is more used to that, I will go a little further. Like, harassing her back and butt while making out; things like that. Perhaps at that time we will sometimes already sleep together in the same bed, just cuddling no lewd. But, I have to make her want my dick. So I have to slowly tease her with butt grabs and fondling her breasts. Until she can't hold it anymore and wants my dick.

 

Then of course we start out doing it as intimate as possible. They are her first times after all and she has to realize that it isn't scary. After that I can become a little bolder and ask her to do more embarrassing things in bed like doggy style and so on. Making her learn to also be dominate in bed. Eventually she is completely at ease in my lewd embrace and allows me to do to her whatever I want. From that point our relationship will become even more intimate and she will truly feel like the happiest girl in the world in my embrace.

 

Might take a while but I don't mind. We both learn from each other and our relationship will only become stronger. I want her to be happy, and I will make her happy whatever it takes.

 

 

216161 (Takane) (Pic at 216152)

I don't know what hole looks more delicious and bury my tongue in first.

 

“You could always tease her pee-hole.”

 

I don't want to just tease it, I want to have my way with it and make Takane piss in my mouth by me deeply sucking/tonguing her urethra.

 

“Mmmmmm.”

 

Takane will have no choice but to pee in my mouth. She pulls on my hair as her piss starts to enter my throat. The warm taste is slightly bitter but very delightful and I am gifted with more piss filling up my mouth causing some to leek out onto my cheeks and creeping down my body. I begin to swallow her pee and I savor the feeling of her piss constantly streaming into my stomach.

 

Shortly after, I decide to use my tongue to plug up her urethra which causes Takane to lightly squelch, and once my tongue is off her piss-hole, more pee shoots into the back of my throat at a greater force. I was amazed at how much piss she held in for this moment. I recognize that she's almost done peeing and I take in the remaining amounts of piss left coming out of her by sucking heavily on her urethra one more time. Once Takane is empty, I get up and make out with her as we share her piss together. We plan to not let go of her until all of it has been swallowed.

 

 

217864 (??? & Kongou)

Not sure if this fantasy was a dream or a daydream or whatever, but it happened while I was trying to take a nap.

 

I was on a private beach with my idol and Kongou (Pic related, shes from kancolle) and Kongou wanted to fuck me, but I only wanted my idol. But before she could do anything to me my idol arrived, they started to suck me off and fighting for my dick. I came and a huge load emerged from my rock hard dick covering both girls with my semen and they licked each faces off and snowballed my cum. Then they fought who was getting my dick first but before I could say anything Kongou was already sitting ontop of me with my still rock-hard dick deep inside her. She started riding it and I told my idol to sit on my face so I could lick her.

 

I was about to cum and Kongou and my idol held hands as they both came as well, my idol squirted right into my mouth. Then it was my idol's turn to ride my dick, and I remember my dick grew even larger; just for her. Kongou was sitting on my face this time and I was eating out my own cum from her pussy. I came deep inside my idol's pussy and then Kongou eated out my idol. Now this is when it turns weird.

 

Kongou took a drug that made her grow a dick, which both me and my idol then sucked off. We snowballed Kongou's cum and all. Then Kongou took me in the ass while I was fucking my idol in the ass; making a train. I don't really remember much after that but I think my idol also grew a dick and I grew a pussy and they both fucked me in my ass and pussy.

 

Weird dream, huh.

 

 

2183417 (Haruka)

I had this really strange vivid yet lewd dream. This thread turned into my attic or something and since our washing machine is there we also keep some of our laundry there and I noticed that in one of the baskets there was a red bra, kind of like pic related.

 

Now it turns weird, suddenly Haruka was in front of me as she was putting on that bra and I saw her pink nipples disappear behind the bra.

Which turned me on so massively that I put my arms around Haruka and ravaged her on the spot while standing.

I could feel my dick inside of her and her tits including that bra pressing against my chest, which made me kiss her right on the mouth.

I could feel my tongue entering her mouth and her tongue warping around mine.

 

But I didn't cum inside of her, I stopped half-way. And then I got lectured by Ritsuko, and saw the idol I love in front of me. Then I woke up with a boner.

 

No idea what was up with that dream, I already have an idol but writing this gave me a boner again.

 

 

218554 (???)

I just want to fuck my idol in missionary position.

 

“Lights on or off? I'd say go for candles. Candles are really nice for looking into each others eyes.”

 

Doing it in candle light sounds really romantic, and she might be less embarrassed that way too.

 

“Deep kisses are also a great way to get through a girl's embarrassment.”

 

I wonder if she would be less embarrassed during the actual fucking if I were to deep kiss her while teasing her during fore play.

 

“I think once you get to the fucking part, most of embarrassment would be negated by her being turned on so much.

But kissing is certainly a mighty weapon, and feels so good. I see no reason not to kiss her all the time while petting and foreplaying.

How would you tease her?”

 

I would start out with kissing and stroking her arms and hair, then when her body is a little less tensed up I'll start with taking off her socks and let my tongue play with her feet for a bit before I start working my way up her legs with my tongue. When I've reached her crotch I'll take over her pants to reveal her moist pantsu. I'll stroke her pussy through her pantsu and start kissing and licking her belly, working my way up to her breasts.

 

After taking of her shirt, she'll be only wearing her underwear, which I'll praise for being cute to make her feel embarrassed but before she can blush I'll gently push her down on the bed and kiss her. I'll let my hands play with her breasts and slowly take of her bra to reveal her erect nipples, I'll start suckling on them but won't allow her to cum, just yet. Again I'll start licking her belly while stroking her arms and legs, working my way down to her even more moist pantsu with my tongue. I'll gently kiss the wet spot on her pantsu before taking it up. Revealing her in nectar drenched pussy. After making some comment on her being so wet already, making her embarrassed yet again. I'll start eating her out.

 

I'll spread her pussy lips and carefully let my tongue trace the outlines of them, while I gently rub her clit with my finger. After teasing her a bit like that I'll start sucking on her pussy, making my tongue insert her. At this point she can barely hold it anymore and is begging me to let me cum. I'll use her pussy juice to make my fingers wet and when she's about to cum I'll insert to fingers into her anus while I use my other hand to massage her clit. Her entire body while shook heavily and the heavenly fluids will spurt out of her pussy and I'll drink it till the last drop. While she's trying to get to breath again I'll kiss her and snowball her pussy juice.

 

Or, I won't allow her to cum and tell that I'll only allow her to cum after she made me cum. She would be so horny at that point that she'd take my dick in her mouth right away and suck it off with great vigor causing me to squirt all of my load over her face and breasts.

 

“... well, damn. This is hot as fuck.”

 

I'm all about teasing her and drowning her in pleasure she has never experienced before, nothing gets me harder than seeing her embarrassed and flustered look on her face and hearing her cute moans while her body shakes in pleasure.

 

Though I'm pretty horny now after writing that, I want to let her tease my cock and she her shyly suck it off and try to take it into her mouth, awaiting her lover's love juices that are only for her to enjoy.

 

“I like that. Teasing is nice, it combines gentleness and lewdness.”

 

I think it's a well balanced combination between loving and fucking, or something like that.

 

 

219072 (Haruka)

“This Haruka image always drives me nuts.”

 

Me too, it's starting to give me a boner right now.

 

“Would you be okay with letting me watch her suck you?”

 

Sure, but she'll have to suck me extra hard to lewd me up in case I get nervous with public.

 

“I was thinking something cozy, maybe on a sofa next to a fire place. I could suggest it to her and she leans over and whispers to you, asking if it'd be okay.”

 

That would make me hard, soon and fierce. The fireplace is an awesome touch.

Would she kneel in front of the sofa as she takes me in her mouth?

Would she just play with the cockhead, or would she feel adventurous and swallow me as deep as she manages?

 

“Something like "Anon wants to see me suck your cock, and I want to feel it in my mouth too. Let me?"

 

She'd kneel down, take it out, probably tease you at first, licking up and down your shaft, rubbing the head against her cheek, just soft things to get you worked up before she takes you in earnest.”

 

I couldn't possibly refuse that. I might have to kiss her after she sucks me off.

 

“I'd allow that. You did let me watch, after all.”

 

You're a bro, anon.

 

“Thank you! I just think it'd be very hot to watch, and sharing with friends is always wonderful. With the right atmosphere I think it can be very fun.”

 

“Is there anything else you'd like to do with her?”

 

A lot of things. I would spread her delicious pussy open and plain to see, and I'd lick her nectar with increasing vigor, and listen to her yelps, and observe her blush. Stopping occasionally to see her girly entrance twitch in anticipation,

I'd work my tongue up and down her slit, sometimes probing her slimy warmness with my tongue, sometimes going teasingly on the sides but not touching the her pleasure nub, so her gushing pussy fills my mouth full of her love juice.

Then I'd share that nectar with her in another, passionate kiss.

 

“I'm sure she'd absolutely adore that. I bet it'd leave her pretty sensitive. It'd be nice to have you lay on your back while she rides you. I'd really enjoy seeing her face as she sinks onto your cock and it starts to fill her, I bet the expression she'd make would be wonderful.”

 

I bet it would. I know it'd be wonderful for me.

I'd love her to sink on it to my balls in a single slow, deliberate go, and just keep sitting there for some time, grinding around slowly, clenching on it and leaking.

I wish she then picks up the tempo and fucks herself on my cock like possessed, till she pees all over me and falls down on the bed cumming in spasms. There will be no chance to get the smell of fuck from those sheets, and I'd have no chance but to use them everytime I bring some girl in to fuck, so I enjoy fucking them in the midst of Haruka's fuck-scent.

 

 

2220647 (Miki & Azusa)

"I want to watch an idol suck an Anon's dick, and have her tease me about it."

 

Tease you how?

 

"It's a little silly, but mostly stuff about how it's not mine she's sucking."

 

Which idol do you want to tease you?

 

"Miki, maybe Azusa."

 

Are you enjoying the show, anon? Teehee, you sure are pathetic, getting hard like that while watching me suck anon-kun's penis. Mmm, it tastes so good, I'm so glad it's your penis I'm sucking and not anon's. Fufu, look at anon's penis! He's actually getting harder even though I'm insulting him and sucking another man's penis. Don't you think he's funny, anon-kun! You're such a pervert, anon. Now watch. Just sit there and watch as a I let anon-kun cum all over me and drink all of it up. Aren't you lucky that I'm even letting you watch me? You should be kissing my feet afterwards, but only if anon-kun lets you.

 

"Like that. I need to go fap now. Thank you."

 

Ara ara anon, I didn't think you could get excited by something like this. Does it really turn you on to see me licking another man's penis? It turns me on too. Especially when this penis is so much manlier than years. Won't you watch me suck it like it's a delicious treat. Fufu, it's so good. I love tasting this cock. I'll never need to suck a dick like yours again, anon. Now just cum by yourself like a good boy. Cum while watching me eat this cock. Ara, you came so much even though I'm insulting you, how shameful. Aren't you happy to see me doing this with someone else. Maybe I'll marry this dick, and make you beg to watch me drink cum from it.

 

 

220697 (Ryou)

"I want to fuck Ai in the ass while Eri watches and gets turned on."

 

What about Ryou? Can he watch?

 

"I'm hoping Ryou gets turned on enough so that I can fuck him in the ass too."

 

You don't technically have to turn Ryou on to fuck his ass. Just fuck his ass and stroke his dick while doing so. He'll get confused as to why this would be making him all hot and bothered with shivers going down his back, and you whisper in his ear that this is what he always wanted. That'll make him even hornier while trying to deny it, but the way you stroke his dick and mess up his anus makes his knees buckle showing you how honest his body is. You then tell him that he has to accept his fate as you intensely cum with your dick slamming against his prostate. This makes Ryou shoot out a massive load so hard and far that it would be furthest he ever came and he will finally realize the true pleasures that a fellow man can give to another man.

 

 

220861 (Ai) (pic at 220866)

I want to make out with Ai.

 

“Those Ais look very delicious.”

 

She's a knockout. What I'd do to her if I had my arms around her.

 

“What would you do anon? How would you make Ai feel your ai?

Would you slowly tease her and guide her body to sex, or will you push her down on bed and ravish her before she even has time to blush?”

 

I'd love to say I'd slowly tease her, and that's how I'd start.

But once I start kissing her soft lips, and feel her softness, the warmth of her pliable body, I don't think I can wait much before I gotta have her under me.

I'd bite her shoulders, neck and ears, wrap my hands in her hair, lick her face and kiss her eyes, push my tongue in her throat. I want to feel her round breats in my palms, and I'll squeeze them, pinch them, caress them and kiss them, molesting their perfect shape.

 

It might happen a bit too fast and too sudden for her, but I can't help it.

 

She has to be all mine.

 

I'd push myself as deep as I can, pausing when I'm balls deep to mix her up and churn her insides, changing angles, searching for all her secret places inside, before withdrawing my whole length, pausing teasingly with my cockhead poised on her entrance, and then lurch in again with all my might, fast and wild, using my weight as leverage on top of her tiny, lithe body.

With each thrust I'd seek to go further in, to loosen her up more, to knock against her cervix and make her gasp and squirm underneath me, to bury myself in that child, all the while kissing her and telling her how much I like her and how she drives me wild. I'll probably loose consciousness for a few seconds when I finally cum into her, with thick hot cum leaking out of her around my spasming cock, and I'll keep thrusting no matter how oversensitive I get, to the point of numbness. When she cums, she'll almost throw me off from intensity of her arching, but I'll hold on and keep on loving, making her cum again and again, as much as i can, till she doesn't know anything anymore, except for that overwhelming bliss of pleasure and pain, her eyes glazed, her thighs and knees jerking reflexively as her toes curl again and again.

She'll be sore for days, but I will kiss every place that hurts, no matter how many times it takes, to kiss the pain away and turn it into more pleasure.

 

Our bodies will be drenched in sticky sweat, and our mouths dry from gasping, our lips raw and swollen. We'd calm down by degrees, breathing heavily together, and then I'd take her hands in mine and kiss her again, with much more passion than it might be suitable with a 13 year old.

 

 

220973 (Tamaki)

I want to kiss with Tamaki.

 

“But how would you kiss her? This is important to consider.

 

Standing up, with her standing on tippy-toes? (Tamaki is only 147cm, still a growing girl) Would you put one hand on her bum to steady her in case her knees get weak from the sensation?

 

Or sitting down side by side, while holding hands with fingers intertwined?

 

Or perhaps with her sittting in your lap?”

 

It's hard to choose, and I'm sure we'd end up kissing in all these ways, but man, the first one. Dear god, it gives me a hard on.

Sitting in my lap, face to face, and fingers intertwined is nice too. Side by side isn't really practical, with the height difference, it would quickly turn either to her in my lap, or me laying on top of her.

But that image of her standing on her toes, with my hand on her bum to steady her... I need to to calm down somehow now.

 

“That sounds like it could quickly escalate to more than kissing. How will Tamaki react when you're holding each other tightly and she feels your little oyabun poking her?”

 

Well, she's old enough to know what it means. As we're still kissing, I'd reach down around her thighs with my hands and pull her tanned legs up and around me, making her really feel it through her shorts.

Then I'd whisper to her ear that's she's certainly a beautiful girl, making me feel like that. To prove my point, I'd start slowly rocking on top of her, making my cock slide up and down along her slit. It would still be through both my pants and her shorts, but she's unaccustomed to sensation and it wouldn't be long before I'd feel her hot, panting breath on my cheek, and feel her quick heartbeat, her hard, poking nipples again my chest. Than back to kissing we are, lewd, sloppy kissing, with a lot of hot saliva flowing between us till we don't know exactly where each of us ends and the other one begins, a melting kiss that will be accompanied by a melting feeling between her legs. I'd release her from the kiss just enough to let her catch a breath - and I guess I should breath now and then too - and as I move momentarily away from her soft, soft lips, I'd bite on her shoulder so I can feel her tremble, and trace my lips down her neck slowly, deliberately, breathing hot against her skin, further down her collar as I unbutton it, tracing the dribbles of her sweat to between her perky, young breasts, licking her and tickling with my tongue down to her tummy.

I'd let my hands wander over her body, up and down her sides, stroking her long legs that are still locked around me, then her butt again, kneading on it, making her dizzy with the sensations of her overheated body being felt up while the man is on top of her, hugging her so tightly again that the only thing she can move effectively is her quick little tongue in my mouth.

When I feel her starting to approach her orgasm, her thighs alternatively spreading and tightening around my waist and her breath becoming completely erratic, feeling her gushing wetness through the fabric of our clothes, I'd know that place is shooting electric zaps around her whole body and she's getting really near the mind shattering orgasm.

Now I'd pinch her nipples, give her one more firm but squeeze and stretch, one last deep kiss, then get up slowly from her trembling body still shocked from the denial, while my sweat drips profusely all over her, rub my forehead against hers, and finally ruffle her hair, leaning very closely to whisper a suggestion that she wears a skirt tomorrow.

For me.

 

“Why won't you let her cum, anon? Are you saving it until you can be inside her?”

 

I want her to be anxious and itchy for it.

And to wear that skirt, knowing that it will earn her a release. It will make her feel just the right way about wearing a skirt and feeling every breeze high around her thighs.

 

And at 12 years old, she's probably old enough to get it inside her, but I'd love to give her a first few great orgasms by eating her out.

 

“By "until you can be inside her" I meant until the mood and the circumstances are right to finally take your physical relationship to that level. I wasn't necessarily referring to her age.

 

Do you want Tamaki to associate wearing skirts with lewd activities? Every time she does a photo shoot in a skirt or a dress, do you want her to be remembering your kisses and your hands roaming all over her body?”

 

God dammit she's cute.

 

Well, I wouldn't want to deny her pleasures too much, and I'm sure she can figure out how to pleasure herself, but my line of thought was more of a teasing, to make her inpatient for tomorrow. Once you're panting on top of a girl, you're already on that level, or almost.

 

It could turn out nice for the photo shoots, if she's thinking about those sensations while being shot. It would be seen in her eyes, expression, pose, effusing that curious feminine glow that will captivate the hearts of fans looking at her pictures.

 

I'd love her to associate wearing skirts both with lewd activities and dokidoki feelings. I love tomboyish girls, and I'd like her to be a tomboy who starts thinking about wearing a skirt every time she thinks of me, yet it would still make her blush because she knows what happens when she comes over to me wearing one.

It could happen in midst of some tomboyish activity like running around or climbing a tree, and she'd feel hot in her face, aware that if she wore a dress or skirt now, she'd be really exposed, and he'd feel even hotter admitting to herself that it thrills her to be like that for me.

 

“That's exactly what I had in mind regarding her photo shoots. Her fans will be left wondering just how and when their innocent little Tamaki got that adult appeal.

 

Exactly what does happen when she comes over to you while wearing a skirt?”

 

Very nice things.

 

For example.

She comes over, early summer afternoon. She could stay awhile and we would sit and just have fun, talking about anything that she likes to talk about.

I'd give her lemonade to sip on, but soon she'd be getting aware that I'm looking into her eyes a lot, and that I smile when I glance at her legs, even as we continue to talk about everything and anything.

I'd comment on eventual scratches on her knees and stuff like that, just to remind her I'm paying attention to that, then return to what we were talking before. Now and then she'd start swinging her legs in a relaxed manner, then notice what she's doing and stop, then wonder why she'd stop. Stuff like that.

By degrees she'd get hotter, and the lemonade in her glass will start vanishing rapidly. I'd refill it, but I'd comment on how thirsty she seems to be.

When I notice that her mind is starting to wander and her speech is getting disconnected, I'd reach for her beautiful red hair and play with the strands for a bit, twirling them as I look into her eyes knowingly, brushing her cheek as I withdraw my hand. Maybe I'd tease her pretending to talk about usual subjects again, but by that time I'd be getting bothered and impatient too, and she'd see it in my eyes.

Then I'd get down in front of her chair and put my head under her skirt and put her hands on my head.

I'd pull her panties aside and eat her out mercilessly, spreading her young pussy with my fingers as I lap it up, pushing my tongue inside as far as it's tightness allows me, massaging and licking her inner walls till she cums over and over, digging her nails in my scalp and pushing herself against my face. Man, I'd enjoy getting mouthfuls of her sweet nectar. Her convulsions and jerks would show how she's a surprisingly strong for her youth and size, a wiry, toned tomboy girl in a nice skirt and with such feminine moans.

When she finally slumps in the chair, dazed and exhausted from cumming so much, I'd kiss her to let her taste her juices, sweep aside her now messy hair that's sticking to her face, and carry her over my shoulder to the couch where I'd put her down and let her rest and doze off, to sleep some of the hot summer afternoon away in a relaxing peace and quiet.

I'd enjoy looking at her and see her features relax. If needed, and I might wave some paper or fan to cool her face off and let her sleep without interruption. Good girls deserve rest.

 

 

221106 (Haruka) (pic at 221121)

“I know I'm probably alone in this, but knowing my idol found a dick to practice on for me is really hot. Maybe a friend or a sibling or something.”

 

What if your idol practiced on me?

 

“I'm not sure. Tell me a little bit about it. It'd have to be the right guy. I don't like NTR, or things like that.”

 

I wasn't thinking about NTR. What kind of things do you want her to experience from sucking another guy's dick? Which idol is it?

 

“What were you thinking? Just practice, more or less just having a dick to suck or play with sometime when mine isn't available, or to get a different perspective, learn different tricks, things like that. All dicks are different, so maybe she wants to experience that too. The idol I adore is Haruka.”

 

We could schedule a dick-sucking lesson for some time when you're on a business trip or something. You could tell Haruka that you got a little present for her, something fun she can do while you're gone, and then give her an appointment card with a time and my address on it. The appointment is strictly BYOB- I want her to feel comfortable and not feel like anything bad could happen.

 

I would greet her at the door in a casual bathrobe and welcome her inside, with some light jazz playing in the background. I would ask her if she'd like to pour our drinks and offer her one of my finest wineglasses while we get comfortable and relaxed. Of course, being Haruka, she'd be worried about spilling the wine, so she'd ask me to pour it for her. I would tell her not to feel worried about anything, that we can stop any time, and it's something you were okay with, so there's no reason to feel guilty about some casual fun.

 

I would ask Haruka if she's ready and if she said yes, I would open my bathrobe and ask her to bend down in front of me whenever she's ready, with a pillow if she wants it. She would stare at my dick with curiosity and comment on the ways it looks different from yours. I would say that all dicks look different, but once you touch them, most of them respond the same way. We would spend our time like that, with Haruka experimenting on my penis, and asking questions about how good it felt. I would tell her she's a good girl, that she must really love you to be so interested in pleasing dicks, and would start to really feel it as she got better at teasing my cock. Eventually we'd progress to full-on deepthroating, my hands gently massaging her scalp as she sucked and bobbed on my dick. Soon I wouldn't be able to take it and would pump her throat full of my sticky cum. She'd pull back and comment that semen tastes weird. I'd tell her she'd feel different when she eats your cum, and that her lover is an incredibly lucky man to have a cocksucker like her as his girlfriend. She'd blush bright red at that compliment and tell me she had a good time tonight.

 

After she cleaned up I would give her a parting gift of some chocolates and she'd thank me and then say maybe we can do this again some time. I'd say sure, and that I wouldn't mind doing it with your boyfriend present as well, if you're openminded for some different erotic adventures. I'd also ask her to recommend me to other idols if they ever need help in their sex lives.

 

Is that the kind of thing you were thinking of?

 

“That's extremely professional of you. I'm a little overwhelmed to be honest. I was thinking of something a bit more casual, but it would be nice. Just hearing about her experience from her, and of course experiencing the thing things she learned would be wonderful. A part of me wants to watch her. It's lewd, and kind of dumb, but I like the way she looks with a cock in her mouth or hand. Maybe something like a double handjob would be nice.”

 

It's important to be professional if you're going to take the job of being a human dildo for the idols. You have to make sure they're as comfortable as if they were using a vibrator in their own home.

 

If you're good at it, you could get steady work for the whole idol industry. Idols would come to you to relieve their sexual frustrations, and you could gently and discretely satisfy all their urges, even some weirder ones. A couple of them might accidentally fall for you, but you would have to maintain a strict policy of no idol dating, and tell them to call you again when they retire from idoling.

 

You might end up marrying a sexy retired idol, with both of you pleasuring idols together and teaching them about sex.

 

 

221226 (Mika) (pic at 221243)

I kinda gotta thank you lads for all the ideas you have given me. Because maybe sometime soon I can bring them into practice.

 

“Go for it man. Make a lewd mess of the lucky lady.”

 

I definitely will, I hope will end up falling asleep naked in each others arms. She's the embarrassing type too, I love that.

 

“There's certainly charm in it... It's feminine and nice.”

 

It is, I prefer a girl who gets embarrassed over sending me a after-shower photo and realizing she forgot to close a button making the photo really sexy than a girl who just down right sends me nude images.

 

“I’ve noticed that a lot of "slutty" girls get randomly embarrassed about things you'd never expected them to be embarrassed about. A lot of times the slutty persona is an act they put on for the benefit of their friends and their ego, kind of like Mika, but not in such drastic, exaggerated proportions.

 

I do have a soft spot for really shy girls, too, they are often loyal as fuck, but it's easy to get an ego trip out of it and start to take them for granted, which is a bad idea and can come back to bite you.”

 

I am intrigued. I am getting a hard-on boner for Mika these days and I want to fuck this slutty persona of hers.

 

“How would you fuck her? keep in mind Mika has likely not a clue about being fucked.

Would you give it to her hard and rough, to show her what she subscribes to acting like that?”

 

Exactly, if she decides to act slutty, then she deserves to be roughly fucked. But I would be gentle to her if it is her first time though.

 

For her first time, I'd treat a girl like Mika with slow but deep, balls deep stabs, pausing each time I'm in to the end and grinding against her deepest parts, feeling her stretch around my cock. Then withdrawing as she coils tightly around me, before pushing it again as deep as it goes, and then a bit deeper, definitely deeper than she expects.

She'd be warmed and relaxed enough by lewd kisses that would prequel the fuck itself, and that would continue all through the session. Her moans would be muffled by those kisses and her tongue would dance instinctively around mine, and I'd hold both her hands in mine so she doesn't get a sudden funny idea of pushing me off herself if she feels it's getting too much for her.

At every opportunity, while breaking the kiss to catch a breath, I'd hoarsely whisper to her that how I love her, and that she made me love her this way. I'd croon that this slutty girl is finally getting it, and that she'll get it good. I'd promise her this will be a fuck she won't be forgetting anytime soon, and I'd accentuate my words with stabs and mixing, churning motions as I continue the endless kiss. I'd be sure to make my motions inside her somewhat unpredictable, so that now and then she shudders from an unexpected sensation, violating her mind as I violate her body.

After I finally cum and fill her up good, I'd go down on her and eat up her very messy, raw pussy, making her cum once or twice more, then keep on eating her but in gentle manner, massaging her abused place with my tongue, kissing it to make any remaining aches drown in gentle, tingling pleasure.

 

Would something like that work?

 

“That sounds perfect, I couldn't sum it any further than you have already done. This feels really gentle and romantic, feels like I am actually witnessing two horny couples in their honeymoon.”

 

 

221949 (Mami)

I want a gravure DVD of Mami that includes a secret video track where she seduces the cameraman and sucks his cock. A highly illegal video, of a 13 year old girl sucking the penis of a man she barely knows. As his semen flows into her mouth, her Producer walks in, seeing his beloved idol swallowing another man's cum. He punishes her for her bad behavior by fucking her underaged pussy right there on camera. The cameraman gets hard again, and Mami sucks his cock a second time, as she is fucked by Producer. What was cheating turns into a threesome, as the two men cum together inside Mami. She savors the taste of the cameraman's cum, and the feeling of Producer's dick.

Of course, such a video track would have to be well hidden, so only her most dedicated fans can work out how to access it and stroke their cocks, hoping one day Mami will suck them off too.

 

 

222442 (Ritsuko) (Pic at 222292)

“This picture really makes me want to try cumming on Ritsuko's face.”

 

It's not that hard to do; just go for it. If you're that concerned, then press your dick on her face as you're about to cum.

 

“Ritsuko is a nice girl. I'd rather she just swallow it, though.”

 

How about this though:

 

After you cum a massive load all over Ritsuko's face, Ritsuko takes her finger and gently wipes some semen around her right cheek. Once she's gotten a decent amount of cum on that finger, she sticks out her tongue, deviously looks at you, places the cum-filled finger in her mouth, and begins to suck her finger. She lasciviously swirls it in her mouth; making sure to take every ounce off and onto her tongue. Then, Ritsuko slowly pulls her finger out of her mouth and lets your semen soothingly slide down her throat. She licks her lips in satisfaction. Wanting to taste more of your juicy cum, she goes to her left cheek, acquires more cum, and again licks and sucks it all in her mouth, but this time in a more erotic and aggressive manner with her eyes closed and finger bobbing in and out of her mouth until all that cum gets swallowed. Finally, Ritsuko notices the remaining semen on her glasses. She pulls it off her face and cravingly licks your cum off her glasses until both lenses are drenched in saliva. She shows you swirling it all in her mouth while mouthing out the word "delicious". Ritsuko suddenly snaps her head back to, once again, digest the final amount of cum that you once plastered all over her face just not too long ago.

 

A few seconds go by, and Ritsuko gets to the realization of what she did. Her face gets hot; giving off a cute bashful expression. You comfort her by giving a soft yet tender kiss and thank her for being such a kinky girl.

 

 

222521 (Haruka)

“I want to suck off Haruka. I want her to grab my head and fuck my throat.”

 

“I wonder how into it she'd get. And how embarrassed she'd be afterwards.”

 

I wish she really gets into it, fucking me out of control and making me gag and drool on her idol cock as I look up into her green eyes all dark with lust. She'd get flushed in the face from arousal and I'd see fine beads of sweat sliding down her tits and dripping down onto me, and I know it's me that she enjoys fucking so much.

She'll cum so much I can barely keep up with swallowing, so she'll push the cock further and and cums right down my throat while she wails in ecstasy. I'd suck and lick on her swollen cockhead right after she cums, eliciting yelps and moans as I'd show no mercy to her oversensitive state, and I'd suck all the remaining cum out till she's dry.

 

If she'd get embarrassed afterwards, I'd give her a kiss with my cum-stained lips, sharing the delicious taste, and I'd tell her I love her so much.

 

 

222638 (Mami) (Pic at 222643)

“Mami please destroy me sexually.”

 

“How would you like her to start?”

 

“By sitting on my face while mercilessly fingering my ass to massage my prostate.”

 

How about having Mami drill your ass with a dildo while she sucks you off and grinds her wet tokachi pussy all over your mouth?

 

“Oh yes that sounds good. I want to drink mouthfuls of her sweet pussy juice. But can she do it? Can she really make me moan and lose my mind?”

 

Of course she can make you moan and lose your mind.

 

She can start of by slowly taking your cock in her mouth and constantly swirling her tongue around it from tip to base and then from base to tip. Must feel good to have your throbbing and aching dick fully massaged by her tongue, huh? How about when she attempts to slurp it as your dick starts to vibrate in her oral cave. Doesn't that make your legs lock and stiffen?

 

Does it feel better all the while she keeps shoving that thick dildo against your sensitive prostate; the way she changes speeds at will just to wreck your anal cavity even more? Oh the intense grating. Oh the intense friction. Oh that prostate being Mami's bitch with every plunge. There are probably tears of bliss seeping out of your eyes at this moment.

 

Alas, how could you forget about her cute wet pussy slobbering her moist inner juices all over your lips and slowly seeping through into your mouth, trickling onto your tongue and sliding down your throat? You can't can you? The way her pussy scent has fully infiltrate your nostrils; must have the same effect as inhaling nitrous oxide as it clouds your brain with euphoria.

 

All your senses must be heightened now, right? The feeling and sounds of your stiff shaft being orally massaged vigorously and anus being diligently excavated makes your body recklessly spasm and twitch. The taste of her Tokachi nectar is now the sweetest morsel you ever had. The smell of that nectar altering your brain to constantly release dopamine; filling your body and mind with absolute pleasure. And finally, your sight. The sight that all of this is done by the woman who you wanted to be sexually destroy by: Mami. That mischievous lady of desire and passion fulfilling Nii-chan's needs.

 

How could you not lose your mind and cum like a beast with all that stimulation drenched into your system?

 

 

222638 (Ryou x P-san)

“Is P-san an idol-loving slut?”

 

“P-san is the biggest slut of them all. He'll fuck anything that moves, in any hole.”

 

Ryou's hole looks pretty tempting, though. And I'm not even gay.

 

“It's not gay if it's Ryou.”

 

Ryou certainly seems to enjoy it when P-san and the idols turn him into a naughty slut. I bet his boypussy aches whenever he thinks of P-san's muscular arms embracing him, jamming his thick cock inside of his girly ass and filling with masculine spunk. I bet his girlcock gets hard as a rock when he thinks of Yumeko bending him over like the little sissy boy he is and rutting inside him like he's the sweetest candy on earth, filling his stomach with her lustful girlcum in a futile attempt to impregnate him.

 

Yes, Ryou is definitely one slutty little idol, and naughty, girly idols like Ryou should be spanked and ejaculated inside generously. I want to hear his girly moans, feel his smooth legs lock around my back, I want to hear him yell that he's my slutty woman in his feminine voice. I want him to tell me how much he wants to be my mistress, and beg me to shower him in my cum. That's what a lewd minx like Ryou deserves.

 

 

222828 (Roco feat. Suburu) (Probably use pic at 222827)

 

“What is the best way of making love to Koro?”

 

Getting Subaru to lick her clit while you fuck her in the ass.

 

“Maybe not the first time.”

 

“I'm sure that would be enjoyable for her, she to me she really doesn't seem prepared for that. And Subaru is quite inexperienced, too. These girls aren't oldhand pros like girls from 765, so we should ease them in with some consideration.”

 

Best way = making Roco cum the hardest, and that's what I intend to deliver.

 

“I want to see Roco cumming.”

 

I'd give you quite the show. You'd be able to admire Roco being anally penetrated from behind with her legs being held open spread eagle. As my cock slowly grinds into her, Subaru would gently suck and work her tongue around Roco's most sensitive spot as she gasps and moans in carnal pleasure. Unable to hold back any longer, Roco's delicate body would tense up as she convulses in ecstasy. She'd clench down even tighter around my shaft, and I'd release a huge load of cum inside her. Finally, she'd collapse into a sweaty, twitching mess as the semen slowly leaks out of her behind and trickles down her legs.

 

 

223873 (Yukiho) (Probably find pics of Yukiho’s Angelic Island Figure)

(Angelic DefIsland Stories - Yukiho Hen Part I)

 

Crap, ever since I bought Yukiho's Angelic Island figure from my local importer shop, I can't stop thinking of her sexy body. Her breasts are nicely presented by her bikini top, while her hips and what come with them are shrouded by the swimsuit skirt, but comes with a nice booty to plunder. Worst part is that her two inch heeled sandals make her tiptoe pose too sexy for me to resist.

 

Don't worry, not going to hot glue them though.

 

Man, she drives me wild.

 

Since it was her Angelic Island figure, I guess this is how it goes.

 

I'd take her to a photo shoot in that swimsuit in some far private island. I'd take her photos a la G4U, the normal kind. Slowly, I get her into the raunchiest of poses and she doesn't know, giving certain poses attention to the long slender legs her swimsuit emphasises.

 

“>Worst part is that her two inch heeled sandals make her tiptoe pose too sexy for me to resist.

 

Oh I'm weak to that kind of stuff too man.”

 

Glad to see I'm not alone.

 

That's why when she thinks it's over, I take her from behind and in one fell stroke, claim her pussy as mine. The sudden shock that comes to her overpowers her, as she suddenly realises that I just deflowered her. The camera from behind takes a photo of blood dripping down her legs, a drop or two reaching down to her ankles. Yukiho asks why I did this, and tell her it's a plan to make her mine. I then thrust back and forth in her, telling her that it's just the two of us on this resort island privately used, leaving me free to explore her with my camera for a special shooting I keep to myself. The devirginization legs will serve as the cover for my personal photo book.

 

Now the real fun begins.

 

I cop a feel with my left hand, noting her plump bust and tease her nipples while using slow strokes to make her really feel me. I then whisper lewd complements to her ear as I tease her clit. Then when I feel her orgasm coming, I lip bite her ear, squeeze her left breast,tease her clit AND thrust deeply in her all in sync, all to make one grand orgasm that brings her to her knees.

 

As she pants and asks me to stop, I reply with: this is just the beginning.

 

“She's going to remember this day huh?”

 

You can bet on that.

 

I pull out at first, and she is lead to believe she's in for a break. Then I get a clean paper towel, wipe her pussy with it thoroughly and sexually, then stick my tongue into it. I savor her pussy and every cry and squirm she makes causes her arms to wobble. Cameras record this moment as her tits jiggle from her squirms and I hold and pat her nice ass and rub them. A second orgasm causes her to cry out in unwanted pleasure, finally causing her arms to fold so that her elbows lie on the ground. That's when I tell her: I will claim you for sure.

 

I prop her beach ball (the key item exclusive to her Angelic Island figure) and lay her sexy belly on it, and begin thrusting anew.I thrust harder than before, being sure to make no fold of her vagina misses my penis. I cop a feel once again and get her to turn her head towards me. I tell her that her two worst fears finally overpower her: men (as I plow her like there's no tomorrow) and dogs (as I fuck her like one) and steal her first kiss, making it a deep one. I make sure to entwine her tongue with mine for the cameras to get a good shot of us sharing an intimate moment. When I separate from the kiss, I return to teasing the rest of her body. I fold her bikini top up, and show Yukiho's wonderful breasts in all their hourglass glory, as well as folding her swimsuit skirt up and pulling aside the crotch of her bikini bottom to show how much her pussy is being claimed by my stiff rod.

 

I make sure that as she nears her climax I am in sync too, talking more lewdly and thrusting more rapidly as we both come to our sense. Yukiho then realises one thing: her blooming phase is in, which is why she did wonderfully at the initial shooting, and she begins to beg me to stop as she realises what will happen next. I cut her off with a kiss as I tell her what's gonna happen to her soon - a double climax. I pull her off the beach ball and lay her back against the ground, and put myself on top of her and renew my teasing to bring her close. I prep the cameras for timeshift burst shots as well as high frame content capture to record the grand moment frame by frame.

 

And when she realises we are both about to cum, she pleads one last time, "Please, anything but this!" I respond with "afterwards."

 

And in a few couple of thrusts, teases and torrid kisses, we both orgasm together, her soft voice screaming in such unwanted pleasure that a shiver races down her spine, as my hot, flowing semen bursts down her vagina. After the synchronised orgasm, I take photos of my handiwork, and write over the spot of her belly where her reproductive tract is using her sexy fingers, the word "Claimed."

 

She sheds tears as she pants, as I move my face towards hers and say that word, before licking her tears and kissing her passionately, even if that causes her to cower even more. I remark her cuteness in that state, and I tell her that there is more to be done, and tell her that this is a secret between the two of us if she wants to continue idoling.

 

As I separate myself from her, I check the time: wow, great sunlight for noontime weather. I watch her slowly get up from the state I left her in, slowly crouching up, as I tell her, much to her shock but expected cave-in: the hours that will follow to tomorrow will be even raunchier before we complete our job today.

 

That's another story to tell some other time.

 

 

224125 (Miki) (Pic at 224126)

Am I the only one who wants Miki to just teasingly flash me her boobs?

 

“I don't think you're the only one. But where? In public? For the thrill of risk?”

 

“That sounds nice, in public, for the thrill of it.

 

I wonder how she'd do it, what she'd say, whether or not she'd like if we got caught.”

 

She might start by massaging them under her shirt, just occasionaly lifting it so you get a peek of her underboobs.

For some reason, you two would have to spend a whole day outside, doing some business related to idoling, going around town. A hot summer day.

 

Now and then she'd reveal more and you would see clearly how deliciously her fingers are sinking into soft flesh of her tits, but she'd do it so quick it would never be enough before she lets the shirt fall and cover her again.

While she does that, she'd lick her lips and stare into your, and then suddenly she'd turn around and continue whatever she was doing and talking before, like nothing happened. This would happen often, but always when you'd least expect it, and in least probable places - in the bus, or crossing a crowded bridge, wherever there's a lot of people around so she'd be sure you can't just act on your desires. No one would notice except you, and you'd go crazy watching her as she roughly pinches her nipples with her slender fingers and long nails, biting her lower lip, before turning away and pretending nothing happened. Your cock would be painfully hard and your mouth dry as fuck, and you'd have to endure it for a whole day. Sometimes she'd trace her fingertips along her crotch, over her denim shorts, or maybe she'd lift shirt just enough you can see her playing with her navel.

 

It would be a long, hot, thirsty day.

 

 

224226 (Yukiho) (Show another Yukiho Angelic Island Figure Pic)

(Angelic DefIsland Stories - Yukiho Hen Part II)

 

After I take five minutes to recuperate and reinvigorate myself, I look back to a ravished Yukiho, whose bikini isn't the only thing colored shiny white that's on her body right now. Her white bikini top being folded up along with its cute bow, showing her well-endowed breasts recently given a thorough fondling, her belly still partly covered in semen, the word "Claimed" that I wrote sliding off along with the semen using her slim fingers, her skirt dripping in semen hiding a bikini bottom that has been folded aside to show her pussy, her juices and mine mixing up together. Some semen has made it to her long, slender legs, staining the hymen blood that serves a reminder of her deflowering, and her two-inch heeled sandals that accentuate her gravure body propping her cute feet lying aside as she still reels from my recently finished first salvo, tears flowing from her beautifully innocent face.

 

I then tell her, "Time to have some more fun" with mischief as I pull her up, and lightly spank her sweet ass to get her to move.

 

"Kya! Please, no more!" She begs as she futilely attempts to break my hold on her arm while I pull her through the rest of the island's completely emptied for personal use resort. I spin her around so that her back is against mine, and I force her into submission by slapping both of her breasts, causing her to wince in a mix of pain and pleasure. Realizing she is in no mood to resist, she regains her stance offers her hand, and then I pull her to the island's poolside area.

 

I tell her one thing: "there is one way I can still help you even in this predicament, you know, and it involves what I just did to you before and how to fix part of it."

 

Yukiho then fearfully asks "...what is it?"

 

I make the response simple: "Scoop out my cum from your pussy with your own fingers."

 

Yukiho is shocked at my words, as she knows her pussy was already defiled by my dick, but now that to ensure her idol integrity doesn't get compromised too much, she has to defile it even further if only to remove part of me that I marked her with. "Please, is there no other way to do this?" I respond with "I could get one of your friends to lick it out of you..."

 

The words cause her to gasp in shock, and she doesn't want her friends to go through what she's going through today, so she reluctantly agrees.

 

I prepare the cameras and remotely point them toward her to capture her shameful touching. Her slender fingers entering her pussy makes juicy shlicks as her fingertips drag out the semen I put in her with. The amount of cum that is in her pussy is so much that she gets her other hand to also scoop out. Slowly, her self touching causes her to tense up and arouse her, as her breathing begins to increase in intensity and she begins to make lewder sounds. Slight moans indicate her semi-aroused state, as she begins to not just scoop out the cum but she also begins to touch her clit while doing so with her right hand, while she touches one of her breasts with her left hand, her right thumb and index finger teasing her now hardened nipple. The sensation causes her to moan more lewdly the longer she touches herself, and she looks up to see what I was doing. Much to her disbelief, she sees my dick in yet its hardened state again, the sight of what has impressed itself into her arouses her more, but is unwanted on her part. Little does she realize that she's already scooped out most of the cum, and all she's doing is masturbating to herself.

 

As she reaches her point of climax, she stares at me, grinning lasciviously as she touches her self even more, and with greater intensity. "This heated sensation, it's too much! I'm coming!"

 

And with her sweet voice crying out in self-driven unwanted pleasure for the first time, Yukiho cums with such force that she collapses and lies down, legs spread open to reveal her cleared out pussy spilling out her nectar. I check my computer as I see the moment captured gloriously frame by frame and saved, and then I walk to her, satisfied that she has finally pleasured herself, and taste her nectar from her plucked flower.

 

"As expected of top-notch talent like you. Daylight is still plenty before sunset, even though you did end up touching yourself for almost an hour. Let's get you some lunch."

 

I then pick her up and carry her on my shoulder in such a manner that I can feel her tits and heavy breathing on my back, and her slender legs are on my front. I bring her to the restaurant. I tie her down to one of the chairs and set her towards a table as I head out to the kitchen to prepare a meal for her first.

 

Some time after as she wakes up, I roll out a food cart with a freshly cooked pack of seafood salad, with fresh leafy greens and red cabbage and various other vegetables along with various cuts of steamed fish in a thousand island dressing. I proceed to feed her nicely, giving her enough to last her the whole night. Yukiho reluctantly accepts, knowing that this is all just in preparation for the coming hours. However, as I gaze into her eyes, part of her shows a small but growing desire, as she is both surprised and touched by being treated this sweetly.

 

After she swallows her last bite and takes a cool summer drink, she takes a minute to catch her breath why I apply something on my lips something to put her to sleep with. I then steal a deep kiss from her, much to her surprise as I suddenly act a little rough on her. Her efforts to resist are in vain, as the kiss causes her to pass out, I then proceed to untie her and lay her on a service cart and tie her there, and bring her inside the kitchen. Little does she know I'm going to use her sexy body to have my dessert.

 

Yukiho wakes up some time later, as she awakens from her sudden slumber, just in time to see me finishing my lunch. "Welcome back." I smile lecherously as I approach her towards her legs. Her vision clears to see herself be tied up, as I decorated her body like a cake. "Time for dessert."

 

I proceed to lick her slender legs going upwards as I make my way towards her pussy that has been covered in whipped cream and topped with a cherry as I eat and lick it all off of her pussy. Her moans could not be any sweeter, as she tries to hopelessly escape from my devouring act. I ravishingly lick her crotch clean until she cums again, her sweet voice echoing throughout the whole dining area. I then work my way up, consuming the little sweets I decorated her body with, giving ample attention to her ample breasts, which I decorated with my favorite chocolate syrup so that I could really lick her breasts.

 

"Ah! Stop teasing my breasts! You're not a baby, and I don't want to have one yet!" she pleads, as my tounge-based teasing causes her pink nipples to harden, and I suck on them like a newborn would want to be fed by the mother.

 

I then give her armpits ample amounts of tongue, the sweat's saltiness from all her recent activity giving a nice contrast to the sweetness I put on her body, much to her shock and embarrassment.

 

Then, I put myself on her, all fours, and penetrate her once again loosened up pussy, her cries of arousal being silenced by my kiss. I proceed to slobber all over her again, like a wild dog fucking a bitch in heat as I ravish her in the same manner. The embarrassment she feels only adds to my arousal, as I divulge a secret to her: "Personally, I like it when girls I fuck don't exactly like it, I like it more when they slowly begin to like it, and I like it most when they do admit to liking it and then asking for the D."

 

She sheds a few tears in the moment as I mention that to her, realizing that I am turning her into the second form, as we both cum in sync again, her cry of pleasure becoming lewder with each passing orgasm. I then untie her and carry her the same way I did before, like a prize. I bring her to the bathrooms to clean up, and to give her a second set of her Angelic Island swimsuit, as I keep the first one as a souvenir of my time with her here.

 

 

224670 (Yayoi)

Yayoi can be very lewd.

 

“Can she? Yayoi always seemed so innocent to me. She's undeniably adorable, but her having a lewd side just doesn't seem reasonable. Though I am curious.”

 

Innocent lewd

 

“Explain further.”

 

She's lewd without feeling guilty or self-conscious about it. Though she knows that when she's naughty, it feels good. For her and for you.

 

“She's so cute though. It looks great seeing her like that, and being naughty. Something about it feels so much dirtier with how cute she is. She has a wonderful body too.”

 

Cute and dirty is the best combination.

 

“I think so too, though I do wonder about her cock sucking technique. Is she one to take her time with it, or does she go right for the prize?”

 

Ah, little Yayoiichi.

I think she'd start slowly, teasing you, testing both your patience and her own. She'd sit you down and kneel between your legs, and you could give her headpats and play with her ginger hair. That would make her giggle while she's using just the tip of her tongue, licking playfully along your shaft, maybe massaging your balls with her fingers, but gently, oh so gently. It could go on for at least half an hour, with varying intensity and her occasional playful nibbles.

Your cock would eventually get unbelievably hard and swollen from her feathery ministrations, from her teasing touches. Her sweet saliva would coat all of your shaft.

Her tongue is warm, yet not as hot and slippery as the insides of her mouth - and that's where she'd take it eventually. Your moans would give her boldness, and she'd try taking you as far as she can, playfully using her tongue and the insides of her cheeks to give you pleasure, sucking you in.

At first, she'd struggle to take even just half of it, trying to ram it, trying to squeeze it further, but to no avail. Reflex tears would stream down her determined little face, and then, as she looks up into your eyes, you'll know she's getting serious about this deal. Yayoi is a genki girl and she doesn't take no for an answer.

As she gets hornier and her throat relaxes, and as the whole situation gets very slippery, with a sudden jolt you'd feel her lips on the base of your shaft, her hot saliva dribbling around her lips and down her chin, down her neck and on her genki titties, and your eyes would roll back with the pleasure. The molten heaven of her squeezing throat would be overbearing, sending shivers up and down your spine, and your knees would get so weak that you'd fall if you weren't seated already.

Faster and faster, with great desperation she'd bob her head, pushing all of your meat into her young idol throat, slimy, hot, sloppy saliva coating your shaft and balls, splattering all over her face and down her tiny body. No one could last long with such intensity, and soon you'd shoot like crazy, half-fainting as your seed rushes down her gullet, overflowing her little mouth. You'd cum seemingly forever, and she wouldn't let your cock out of her mouth before she's sucked the last drop out of you.

Finally, she'd catch he breath, climb into your lap to embrace you, and give you a naughty, sloppy kiss.

 

 

224682 (Yukiho) (Another Yukiho Angelic Island Figure Pic or Pic at 224697)

(Angelic DefIsland Stories - Yukiho Hen Part III)

 

As I strut out of the kitchen on the way to the bathrooms with a smug feeling, I look over the trophy I carry on my right shoulder - a ravished Yukiho Hagiwara, the snow princess, still softly weeping from my previous meal with her - I feel the sexy curve of her belly on my shoulder, as she is unresponsive while I carry her like a prize that has been claimed from a hunt. Her front is on my back, her bountiful bosom pressing against my back, her long, slender legs hanging down from where I carry her, with her two-inch heeled sandals still on her adorably seductive feet still on, as her pussy juice flows down from her previously ravaged pussy, still oozing with my semen from when I left her at lunch. My saliva races down from her armpits down to her arms, droplets reaching her slender fingers and soft palms.

 

As I take my time to walk to enjoy the slow setting of the sun, I'd occasionally pat her ass, feeling the rounded curvature impressed by her hourglass figure on her hips, giving it a light kiss and a spank at the same spot.

 

Her used Angel's Swimsuit on one hand (as G4U appropriately names it) and her trophy of a body on the other, I walk into the men's bathroom plus shower near the pool and open up a cubicle, closing it up and locking it, laying her against the wall where the shower is fixed above her, propping her up so that she is sitting against it.

 

I cop both her breasts for feeling up, teasing her nipples as I go while I lick her tears and then kiss her, disturbing her lights out moment. As she slowly returns to her senses, I lightly spray her with the water hose to wake her up so that the first thing she sees is my once again hardened rod, close to her face.

 

In sync with her shock, I shove my cock inter her mouth, proceeding to silence her once again, while showing my waterproof camera phone where I coordinate my remote camera systems, showing her images and videos of our acts of lasciviousness together so far, stating a small blackmail: "You bite, I hit 'upload', and you're done for. You did promise to keep this a secret after all. Now be a good little girl and let me do my thing."

 

Her look of shock soon turns into submission, as she prepares herself for my irrumatio on her.

 

I put a hand on her head and turn on the shower, setting the temperature to lukewarm, then put the other hand on her head. I softly stroke her nice hair, noting how well kept it is and how smooth it is, but I am careful not to let any of the water get on her, yet.

 

Now, I begin slowly ramming my cock against her mouth, smug that her beautiful lips and mouth have now become yet another pussy for me to fuck. The inward stroke goes deep, but not to the point where she may choke, but enough for her to feel it. My outward stroke is also slow, so that she may have a little breathing room, and some time to slowly lick the tip of my dick from the inside of her mouth. Meanwhile, the remote band I wear, also waterproof, has a switch, which I activate, to turn on the camera propped by the side to capture the moment I get her to suck my dick from my POV. I gaze into her eyes, seeing their expression indicate that any thoughts of resistance slowly become into thoughts of submission as she looks up to me while I thrust into her mouth. This makes me slightly happy, causing me to let out a little pre-cum inside her mouth. I take my thing out from her for a bit, and tell her to stick out her tongue.

 

She complies, and I ram into her mouth anew, with noticeably greater speed, her moans slowly becoming more frequent, louder, and of course, lewder. My smugness evolves from a simple grin to a slow and malicious chuckle, as I slowly kick up the speed to indicate my rising pleasure levels. Yukiho presses her soft hands against my pelvic bones as a way of asking me to slow down, but to no avail. I then let out lewd complements, telling how awesome the Snow Princess is at giving head.

 

Yukiho notices my cock's tip grow bigger in her as I speed up, telling her that I'm about to blow yet another load into her. She again attempts to break free of the grip I have on her head with my hands, but I catch on and make my thrusts more forceful.

 

"Get ready, Yuki-hoe, I'm about to let it out again!"

 

Rapid thrusts going deep, my cock's tip reaches towards her throat. I prop her head against the wall, screaming "I'm cumming!"

 

And at the moment I let out another load of semen, I scream out "Aaaaw, Yeeeeeeaaaaaaahhhhh!" as the final thrust that expedites the ejaculation goes deepest and Yukiho's lips are pressed against my crotch, my hot cum flows down her throat. "You're gonna swallow that all!", I command her, to which she can only comply to get to breathe. I pull out my dick, spurting a little semen onto her pretty face, as her lips stay close and I get my cameras to capture the moment.

 

"Swallow it all, and show me that you did." She swallows it with a few gulps, and then opens her mouth to reveal that there's a little semen still around her mouth, but other than that, she took it in.

 

"Man, that felt good!", I note to myself, and get myself cleaned up in the shower. "When you finally get yourself together and cleaned up, head to the casino slash theater room. There's a new set of your swimsuit hanging on the door, put it on before you head out."

 

I walk out, leaving her to reel from the last salvo I unleashed on her, beginning preparations for the night shift of the show.

 

Moments later, Yukiho comes back to her senses to realize that both her mouth and vagina have both been defiled by my penis, and so in the bathroom she proceeds to clean herself out thoroughly in the shower, fingers deep in her pussy to drag out any and all traces of my semen from her. When she then proceeds to reach for the soap and shampoo, she notices that it's the same kind she uses, except that it's the high quality versions, using premium ingredients. Behind them is a picture of me and her sharing a kiss (one-sided in my favor, of course), realizing that I deliberately left them there. On the other side of the picture, a message reads: "Hurry up, Yukiho. Don't keep me waiting, and put these beauty products to good use. I want you to look at your best so I can let out the best."

 

She slightly blushes at the message, puts it back, and proceeds to wash up, subconsciously teasing her nipples and clitoris in the bath, as she slightly recalls today's previous events of me having my way with her.

 

She finally walks out of the bath, slightly aroused, and finds a toothbrush and toothpaste, to which she proceeds to use to clean out her mouth of the paint I dumped in from my cock.

 

As she finishes, she finds a new set of her Angel's Swimsuit on a hanger by the doorknob, and puts it on, not realizing I put a thin layer of aphrodisiac on it, slightly arousing her in preparation of what's to come as she walks out of the men's bathroom, embarrassed that her third defilement was in one of the last places she wanted to end up in.

 

Yukiho walks into the entertainment section of the island later, seeing sunset on the horizon as she passes by. Walking in a slightly aroused state, she enters the entertainment area, where the complex of the casino and the small show theater's power is active, but with minimal activity - only the night lights of the theater are active. The atmosphere of the place dazzles her - "So this is what some rich people do to pass the time?"

 

Yukiho soon finds a white flower petal, resembling the design of the petal on her heeled sandals. The petals form a trail, leading to the theater on a small set of lighted stair steps. As she ascends to the stage, the small spotlight reveals a small hanging picture of her in one of her shots from earlier's photoshoot before sexual activities were forced upon her.

 

Unknowingly, she feels some metal suddenly wrapped around her wrist on her left hand holding the picture, followed by a clicking sound.

 

"Huh?"

 

The light suddenly reveals her to be handcuffed to a pole. She looks to the side to see me cuffing her to the pole, with a perverted smile on my face. "Welcome back."

 

Yukiho then sees the spotlights turn to her, still in her Angel's swimsuit whilst handcuffed to the pole, as I go down the stage and take a front seat to the audience and play sexy music. She tries to slip from the cuff but to no avail. Her shyness kicks in to a maximum state, her eyes close in an attempt to hide her embarrassment.

 

"Yukiho, I hold the key to that handcuff there. Don't worry, it's almost over, you just have to be the one to make me fuck you this time. Dance sexily around the pole enough for me to climb up there, and we'll be one step closer to finishing this. Now be a dear and simply, well, seduce me."

 

"... Would you really keep your promise not to let anyone else know about what you're getting me to do?" She asks in a trembling tone.

 

"If you let me bed you after this, definitely."

 

Having no other recourse than to trust my words, Yukiho begins to pole dance. She wraps her legs around the pole and slowly swings around, her swimsuit skirt bouncing occasionally to reveal her modest bikini bottom. On some maneuvers, she has to sway her hips and show off her butt, but her face when she does so is one of complete shame, having to do lewd things in order to gain her freedom. She would trace her legs around the pole and lift them, showing her crotch and, consequently, her slightly wet pussy, around the place. She'd rub her back against the pole while moving her body in a wave like move, showing off her curves as her breasts jiggle a little along with her cute bow on her bikini top. She'd also climb up the pole, her heels serving as some form of contact and her body touching in order to climb, then she'd slide down, landing in a crouched position, causing her breasts to bounce even more. She'd also somewhat gyrate her hips towards the pole, thrusting her crotch against the pole, and swing around the pole, landing in a gravure position whilst lifting her leg, and crawling back up.

 

She slowly sees me while she dances watching in earnest, setting the cameras to record the whole session and seeing my dick rise once more. She's pretty much convinced me even if this is her first time doing such dance. "They were right about idols - they are physically fit to do this stuff."

 

Then I get up on stage, grab her by her butt, and whisper to her: "Stand up on one leg and lift the other high, as if you were doing a split."

 

Yukiho complies, and proceeds to lift her left leg up high, her crotch opening up to me. I take a sniff, inhaling her aroused scent like a drug, and proceed to fold her bikini bottom aside to give her pussy ample amounts of tongue. Yukiho is shocked by the sudden act, and she trembles a bit, being forced to cling to the pole a little tighter.

 

"Those heels of yours make this pose one sexy arabesque. I knew idols had to be flexible, let's see you hold up." I keep licking her pussy and her clitoris, savoring the sensation of her sudden arousal and building it up while I tease her breast with one hand. Her sweet moans once again emanate through the mini-theater, being lewder than before. She cannot do anything else as I assault her pussy with my tongue.

 

As her moans soon build up to indicate her climax, I keep teasing her, groping breast, pinching nipple, licking pussy, teasing clit. She slowly wobbles, indicating that she's about to climax. Sweat builds up and runs down her body as she is reaching her limit, down the erogenous zones I unraveled.

 

As Yukiho is about to peak, she suddenly feels the teasing stop. She looks at me to see the hardened penis, ready to be shoved in as the tip is touching her pussy. "I want you to ask for it. You need one more small act to convince me to fuck you right here and there in that arabesque," I say with a malicious smile.

 

"P-please... jam your cock... right in my pussy... and fuck me until I cum hard..." she shamefully says.

 

"I'm glad you asked."

 

Hand on clit, teasing a bit, kissing her a bit, and shoving it it, Yukiho cries out in pleasure, as she finally orgasms from finally getting the D. I waste no time as I proceed to thrust rapidly inside her, teasing all of her erogenous zones - her clit with one hand, her breast with another, her sweaty legs with my tongue, and her lips with my own. This time I thrust far deeper, ensuring my dick touches her cervix. The deep fucking causes her to wobble as I ravish her, her one heeled sandal propping her hourglass figure as I relish in her curvy glory. Her cries are loud and lewd - she can barely resist the pleasure overcoming her.

 

"Time for another double climax!" I exclaim, as my thrusts are faster and deeper, drowning her in the sensation of being fucked. "This is what men can do, Yukiho! Sex appeal is one aspect of an idol, and I'm unlocking yours right now!" Her raised leg folds to hang around my shoulder, and I turn her head to face me, as I enjoy the look of her face as she is both crying and moaning from the feelings of pleasure overtaking her. I take another kiss from her, but this time she actually accepts it, make it a torrid kiss and we actually tongue.

 

She feels my cock throb as her sensations peak, indicating both that the two of us are about to cum. "Ready, you little slut? Take it all!"

 

And in yet another set of thrusts, teases, and torrid kisses, Yukiho and I finally cum together, her cry of pleasure reaching out to even the corners of the whole casino. I hear some birds fly off the trees out from the sudden voice of hers, as she finally collapses. I undo her handcuffs, kiss her as she passes out from the pleasure of the effort, and carry her like a princess on my arms, and take her to my room.

 

Yukiho slowly opens her eyes after getting some rest, only to find herself hands tied in a personal hotel bathroom. Her crotch exposed to reveal a pussy leaking with semen and one of her breasts exposed by her bikini top being partly folded aside, she tears up from having been defeated by pleasure, but it's the only way for her to continue her idoling career.

 

She sees me walk inside the bathroom and say: "time for the really consensual stuff."

 

 

224730 (Ranko)

“>somehow the idea of having my way with a 14 year old chuuni got me carried away.

I fully understand”

 

I'd so fill up that little minx of darkness, a whole new chuunispeak would need to be invented to describe the spasms of her young, pounded womb.

 

I'd waste her.

 

I'd use her till she's raw and hurting, and then I'd kiss the hurt away, for hours on end. She'd faint from cumming repeatedly, dizzy little harlot, and I'd drink up all of her Gothic nectar.

I'd roughly nip on her pussy lips and I'd bring punishment to her swollen 14 year old clit, all the while I would tweak her nipples, pulling on them so she has to bend down, tears of mixed pain and pleasure delicately trailing down her pretty face, whereupon I'd feed mouthfuls of her foaming juice from this tender, abused pussy directly into her mouth - lewdly, so it spills down our faces mixed with our saliva, a very sloppy blasphemy, entwining my fingers through her hair so she can't break away from the kiss before we're both panting and gasping, moaning like the breathless sluts we are.

 

 

224839 (Yukiho) (One more Yukiho Angelic Island figure pic please)

(Angelic DefIsland Stories - Yukiho Hen Part IV)

 

I overlook the trophy I have finally claimed the right to call mine - 765's snow princess, scion to a well-known construction company's owning family, the shy idol that has many fans, and now, a spoil of my conquest - Yukiho Hagiwara, all tied up and baring almost all of her to me. Her soft and silky smooth brown hair still carrying her beautiful scent that I have now tainted with the smell of my manhood, the same scent that is now carried by her sweat to the rest of her now sexually attuned body. Her innocent eyes have now somewhat dimmed, tears welling and flowing down her beautiful face, and I can hear her soft and sexy weeping as she laments from having part of herself finally surrender to the power of my penis. Her tears flow down towards her well-endowed breasts, partly covered by her Angel's Swimsuit bikini top as one cup is folded down to show her plump bosom and her pink and erect nipple, still stimulated by my sucking from earlier this evening. Sweat flows down her sexy belly and her cute belly button, the smoothness of her sculpt shows her trim and curvy build, one that I have finally claimed the right to be ravished by the animal inside me for a whole day. Her Angel's Swimsuit really goes well with her hourglass figure, her waist holding up the bikini mini-skirt that accentuates her long, slender legs, which I have separated open to show what it hides - her pussy, exposed by setting her bikini bottom aside to allow it to drip open, a mixture of her juices, her sweat, my saliva from a wild tongue fucking before I brought my grand assault on her, and the semen that came out of it, oozing out of her pussy from deep inside all the way to her cervix, the insides of her pretty flower now defiled and painted with my seed and now shaped to remember the attributes of my manhood. I smile lecherously as looking at the trophy I have claimed slowly break down in surrender, having given in to my devious methods of pleasure, and it drives my dick to harden again.

 

"Don't worry, my pretty, it'll all be over soon. For me, at least - and you'll remember the events of this day and this night for as long as you can."

 

With my stiff rod ready again, I approach her, ready to begin the night shift.

 

Welp, chores and dinner had to be tended first, but now I'm back.

 

"... *sniff* Please... no more..." Yukiho begs once again.

 

"Aw, come on, Yukiho. I like late night sex to be the best balance of rough and tender. Just like those big tits of yours, I'll be rough on those tender mammaries. It's the last thing I'll be rough on you about, before untying you and then having sex with you in balance."

 

I walk towards her restrained form as she attempts to close her legs, but I catch them in the middle and open them to show my erect penis on level with her face.

 

I crouch a bit to lower them towards her soft breasts, and proceed to shove my dick in between them slowly, and press her breasts together to sandwich my man meat. Towards the end of the shoving, the head of my cock stands out from between her breasts, throbbing and sore, waiting to feel the action.

 

"Your breasts are a prize of their own, Yukiho. Hope you don't mind titfucks," I remark to her as I between shafting her glorious breasts.

 

With both of Yukiho's voluminous breasts on my hand and my dick sandwiched in between them, I promptly begin my slow thrusting, the softness of her breasts producing a wonderful sensation that challenges my ability to hold back ejaculating. She can only watch helplessly as my hardened man meat burrows and emerges in between her eye-catching cleavage, as she stares at the tip slowly rise and fall in between the duration of my thrusts. I press her breasts towards each other while I do so to get the true sensation of titfucking, her soft-as-marshmallow tits sinking my hands in rather well.

 

"Holy shit, Yukiho, I knew your tits would be a wonderful pair with a nice size for a sixteen-year-old, but fuck, they're glorious. Copping a feel is better if you know that you can knead what you hold like this!" I remark as I cannot hold back my desires, slowly increasing speed and thrust deepness as my passions begin to climb even higher. "Girl, I'm good at holding it in, so I can keep up with this as long as you like. The fact that your tears and sweat are mixing up to make a nice semi-lubricant are not helping. You want me to cum sooner, start giving me head again to the extent that you can. Unless of course you let me hit the button..."

 

(Some phones come with a device band that allows the user to send remote commands. In this case, I set this one to send the upload command, and it sends photos of me having my way with Yukiho up online. Of course, she doesn't want it to happen, so…)

 

Yukiho suddenly says "No! Please!... I'll do it..."

 

"Then would you kindly make my titfuck sloppier?", I ask in a perverted manner.

 

Yukiho complies, and proceeds to form up some saliva from her mouth, and proceeds to slowly let it seep from her lips and drip to my penis. Her saliva races down from its tip and down to the sides of my hardened shaft, also going in between her breasts, and adding now a less viscous small mix in between them. Yukiho stares at the hardened shaft that she has lubricated with her saliva, and begins licking the tip of my dick as it would rise from her breasts like a lollipop. If it's high enough, Yukiho would lean a little more and kiss the tip, making it throb even more with each passing iteration.

 

The combined sensation of my erect penis in between her breasts, lubricated by her own tears, sweat, and saliva, and the licks and kisses that she give it make me thrust even faster and harder, as I feel my balls about to let out another load of hot cum. "Goddamn, girl, I'm cumming!"

 

Finally, as she kisses the tip of my dick one more time, I let out yet another load of semen on her pretty face and her soft breasts, spilling them over to form a small bukkake that covers her. I lift my hardened shaft off her dick, and watch as she sees my seed drip on her bosom, staring at the sticky white stuff flow down on her top this time. It was a wonderful sight for my eyes, as I untie her and clean her up in the bathroom before pulling her out into my hotel room.

 

I pull Yukiho into my hotel room, and she is stunned by what she enters into - a large hotel room with basic white decor and fancy decoration. An open window door lets a light breeze in, and it adds to the atmosphere. Moonlight shines down from the balcony, illuminating the majestic room, furniture of high quality standards and decor that shows royalty. But the centerpiece that is emphasized by the environment is the comfortable and spacious king-sized double bed, whose sheets have been decorated with white flower petals like the one on her two-inch heeled sandals that prop up her sexy body's curves. Lit aromatic candles fill the air with the essence of arousal - I can see Yukiho blush as she is again turned on by the setting, as she realizes that I will have the night be one of having my way with her yet again. I turn her around to face me and kiss her with passionate force, and she puts up barely any resistance, as I sweep her off her feet and carry her to the well-decorated bed.

 

I get my phone to send commands to the cameras I propped up the tables earlier before leaving her in the bathroom, ready to record once more my sexual conquests, and proceed to sit on the center of the bed, taking Yukiho's cute sandals off and admiring her smooth feet and the legs that are propped up by such arousing footwear while I do so. Dick erect again, I grab her, fold down her Angel's Swimsuit parts down - bikini top's cups to expose her voluminous breasts, bikini skirt up to show her crotch, and folding aside her bikini bottom to expose her pussy. I prop Yukiho up so that her back is against me, spread her legs apart to show her gloriously exposed assets, and get her to sit on me, my hardened shaft once again pounding her now-claimed pussy. I smile lecherously as the insertion makes her moan in pleasure, as I show her up front for the cameras to record every sexy second of the moment.

 

I can hear Yukiho pant heavily as she grows tired - all those times of me fucking her, from the end of the noon photoshoot, to her becoming my dessert, to forcing her to blow me inside the men's bathroom, to doing her after her pole dance back in the entertainment area of the hotel. For all the times she passes out occasionally afterwards, she can definitely keep up. As I grab her by her waist, I lift her up slowly to let my cock slide out, then I let her back down to let it slide in. "This time, you do the movement. I synchronize my hips's movements so that I can also thrust on my own, that way I can keep fucking her deeply vertically and use her like an onahole.

 

"W-why d-do you do this?" Yukiho asks in a breaking voice, as she is about to cry from my methods. "You young little minx, only recently did I have my eye on you, especially the first set of your gravure shoots and the merchandise that came out of them. Of course I just had to take the opportunity to do so. And frankly, you're my first photoshoot, but the photos I took earlier are actually some of the best of you. And of course, who would NOT want to taste that sexy body of yours? It makes me happy that we're each other's first!" I chuckle at my response and kiss her while we fuck. "Now, keep sliding my dick against your pussy, and make it go deep. You're a good girl, you know that? Good girls are obedient and get rewards."

 

She plants her feet across the bed and begins to slowly slide the dick in and out of her pussy by herself, and her moans become noticeably lewder as she's the one doing most of the effort instead. I take advantage of this by bending her a bit aside and lifting up her arm, and begin licking her sweaty armpit to get a nice taste of her weary body, the tongue causing her to moan even more and her pussy getting tighter each time. My left hand goes for one of her breasts as I cop yet another feel, this time squeezing gently and lightly teasing the erect nipple. This adds to her arousal and causes her pussy to coil around even more. "My Physiology-Anatomy professor was right - teasing the breasts do cause the reproductive tract to act up, just look at how tighter you're getting." My right hand goes towards her pussy and begins touching her clitoris, teasing it to make her even more aroused. I only do light teasing this time, figuring that she's been fired up enough for me to simply touch a bit and she'll probably cum in no time. Her hands go for her right breast and her own pussy, as she proceeds to tease herself in sync, much to my pleasant surprise.

 

"Finally liking it for sure, I see." I take my time to kiss her as we tease her own body. "Ready to double climax again?" She nods as we return to kissing torridly in preparation for the next climax.

 

And in thirty seconds, we both cum, her scream of pleasure is loud. Cum races up her pussy and drips out of it as it's plugged up with my cock.

 

I turn her around so that she faces me, her tired look tells her she's about to pass out. "Hang on, I got a little more in this load." I use her up again like an onahole for a few strokes, sucking her exposed nipples to get her to tighten up again to squeeze some more out of my cock. It works, as she moans again in disbelief that her pussy coils around it, squeezing more semen out with force and her arms and legs wrap around me as I do so. Satisfied, I lay myself on the bed, resting. My cock, however, still erect, still wants to get going. Yukiho lifts herself up to separate from my cock, to show a pussy that has been filled up again. She is ashamed that her body actually wanted this to happen, and was hoping to for it to finally end.

 

"Na-ah, my minx. One more fuck - I've got enough load left for one more go. Fulfill one more end of the deal, and the secret is safe with me - I'll be resting here, you ride my cock once more for a fuck. Make me cum hard", I tell her, showing my phone's gallery with her sex shoot on.

 

"Okay... then... p-please, enjoy my ride..."

 

Yukiho then proceeds to ride my cock like a western cowgirl riding a wild bull, racing up and down as I shudder in excitement as she does all the work while I get a free fuck with no hands and effort. She moans wildly, as the shaft goes up her snatch and touches her cervix.

 

"Oh hell yes, now THAT's the stuff I've been looking for! You've finally become my minx, Yukiho!"

 

The sloppiness of the dick entering her pussy drives her to heights of pleasure, as her voluptuous breasts bounce wildly like her beach ball, and she holds on her knees for support. She cannot resist moaning, as if she were some bitch in heat, lust being satisfied. One of her hands reach for her snatch, as she makes a small ring figure around her pussy with her thumb and index finger, as if she was giving me a mini-handjob while she rides me. Her lewd voice begins to peak, indicating one grand orgasm is about to come.

 

"You're almost there, Yukiho! Keep riding my cock like the slut I've turned you into!"

 

She complies, her face as she is being defiled is a look of despair and surrender. My penis throbs, indicating it's about to blow out my last load for the night. I grab both of her hands so that we cling together on the final orgasm.

 

"Ready, Yukiho?"

 

"Y-YES!"

 

"Let's say it together, then!", ready to let out the final painting that will mark her.

 

"I'M COMING!"

 

And as I blow my load, Yukiho lets out a piercing cry of pleasure that reaches out to the whole hotel complex, as her pussy coils at relentless tightness to squeeze me dry. Semen audibly spurts into her pussy, and it overflows out of her snatch. Yukiho finally pants too heavily as she passes out and falls onto me, my face meeting hers.

 

"Congratulations, Yukiho - you're now my slut. And thanks for this wonderful day." I steal her breath with one deep and passionate kiss, one that she returns in surrender as she faints in pleasure for the rest of the night, out like a light.

 

I grab my phone, open up my organizer file, and type in over Yukiho's folder:

 

>CONQUEST COMPLETE

 

 

224869 (Mami) (Pic at 224877)

“>hospital

Did your erection last more than 4 hours?”

 

“I wonder how long is it safe to be hard by edging. I used to go several hours for sure, but I wouldn't be 100% hard the whole time.”

 

“Probably until after you pass out from all the hours of having blood flowing through your dick.”

 

“Good.” [Shows pic shown for this story]

 

Now this [pic shown for this story] will make my cock erect for several hours.

 

“The question is, can Mami's pussy endure several hours of stiff dickings?”

 

Honestly, I don't think her body is ready for a marathon of passionate love. Her body needs to first get used to having a dick inside her, the feeling of having it slide in and out at different speeds and force, and understand how this stiff cock makes her feel so good all the while her breasts and lips are tended to thoroughly. Because of these new experiences happening to her all at once, she won't be able to control her first orgasm by that dick and she would be emotionally drained.

 

Mami will have to get familiar to these sensations. Once that finally happens, she can learn to take control over them and use it to make her and her nii-chan feel good for a longer time. She will develop the ability to continue fucking after her first orgasm of that night. This will require her pussy to take more dickings in various positions for multiple days while also taming the positions that she has grown to enjoy the most.

 

Finally, Mami will become more sexually assertive in bed and gain full control over her body to the point where she can milk nii-chan dry in any way she wants to while being subjected to multiple orgasms for hours on end. They will cum for each other's continuous passion and forgo a night they will never forget; a night where they can finally revel in all their pleasure.

 

That, my friend, is when she can endure hours of stiff dickings.

 

“What a lucky nii-chan. One that can go patiently and with consideration to her limits, as he teaches her to abandon herself in pleasure, truly deserves her.”

 

I do try my best, anon. I do try.

 

 

224902 (Yukiho) (Final time asking for a Yukiho Angelic Island figure pic)

(Angelic DefIsland Stories - Yukiho Hen Epilogue)

 

A hot sensation awakens me from sleep as dawn finally approaches. My morning wood feels to have been played with for a couple of minutes already, and as I open my eyes, I see Yukiho gently sucking my rock hard penis like a kid eating ice cream, tongue and all. She's even putting it in between her wonderful breasts, licking the tip as her two meat bags immobilize and play with my hardened shaft. Faithfully caressing the rod that has skewered her for a whole day, it throbs - a signal that I will cum. I pat her head with both hands as I gently push her to do my dick more, caressing it as a compliment to her obedience.

 

My ejaculation occurs, and she tightly sandwiches my cock between her tits, sucking its head with my lips as she guzzles the seed that I expel from ny genitals, and she ensures that not one drop of semen is left unconsumed. With a few gulps, she swallows it all, and finishes it with kissing my dick still in between her voluptuous tits.

 

"Good girl. Good morning, my little minx." I pat Yukiho head as I look into her eyes, a sign of desire slowly grows in her. We both get off the bed to prepare our things before departing at noon.

 

Breakfast. We eat together at a close table, as underneath it, she undoes her sandals and proceeds to give me a footjob as soon as she finishes. Her smooth and sexy feet play with my shaft and scrotum, the semen that comes out lubricating her toes

 

Bath time. We both share the same bath tub, as I fuck the snow princess while half our bodies are submerged in warm water, kissing each other as we rub soap on our bodies sexually to cleanse ourselves after a day of dirty acts.

 

Dressing up and packing up. Yukiho stays in her Angel's Swimsuit as she puts on her white dress, her body still emphasising her hourglass figure as I take her from behind. She offers no resistance, taking it all in in stride over her luggage bag while I softly caress her bosom.

 

Getting on the yacht and leaving the Island. I set the boat to automatically return to the mainland, and I then bed Yukiho in the guest quarters. She takes it all consensually, wrapping her legs around my body, clasping her hands with mine, as she gazes into my face as I once again fuck her deep but tenderly, the look on her face is that of a lover's. After I cum, I try to get off her but she clings to me and kisses me deeply, a sign of wanting more. Who am I but to refuse? I fuck her more wildly this time, and she faints from the pleasure of a double climax. Her sexy body resting now, I return to steer the ship back.

 

Separate ways. Noontime by the dock, as we both get off the boat, and I apologize for having been so rough to her, but only because I really wanted her to remember me and my dick. To thank her for the whole day of pleasure, I give her a pearl necklace, one that the owner allowed me to take from the jewellery store on the island free of charge in exchange for helping promote his island. "Take this, it's colored white, like your image color. Purity is your trademark, and I only want your lewd side to be mine." I wear it around Yukiho's neck, and give her one final kiss before parting ways with her. She looks on with a feeling of loneliness, her heart breached empty by me leaving.

 

Later that night, back at her home, away from the eyes of her family's watchful eyes in her personal chambers, Yukiho finds herself furiously teasing her own breast and fingering her own pussy, as she is in possession of the first copy of her official gravure book, and with the other copy of my Angelic DefIsland photo book, showcasing all the times I had my way with her.

 

"Uh, yes... Deeper..." she mutters to herself as she goes through the memories of her total submission to the power of man meat.

 

>Scoop out my cum from your pussy with your own fingers

Yukiho manages to fit almost all of her fingers and thumbs her clitoris as she recalls her first masturbation.

 

>Personally, I like it when girls I fuck don't exactly like it, I like it more when they slowly begin to like it, and I like it most when they do admit to liking it and then asking for the D.

Yukiho cums at the thought that she has finally become the third kind, her body made to remember the lewd ways of that day.

 

>This is what men can do, Yukiho! Sex appeal is one aspect of an idol, and I'm unlocking yours right now!

Another orgasm courses through her hourglass figure, as she sweats profusely and pants heavily as she roughly teases herself from the thought of having to seduce a man to bring herself happiness.

 

>Congratulations, Yukiho - you're now my slut. And thanks for this wonderful day.

She gently touches herself now, crying a little as she mutters to herself "Y-you really have t-trained me well..."

 

Back at my home, I prepare new storage media for my equipment as I look over the schedule list. Besides the clipboard carrying it, a picture of a blonde -haired girl with unkempt hair and a signature single ahoge, posing herself for a model magazine. Written on the clipboard is "Next target for defilement and claiming - Visual Queen Miki Hoshii" along with a picture of two swimsuit designs - one coloured pearly white and has a very sexy bikini bottom that shows off her child bearing hips and the ass that comes with it, while her swimsuit top piece is held up with a ring in the front, the small size of her bikini top showing copious amounts of underboobs, owing to Miki's pride in her well-endowed tits. The golden ring belt that goes around her waist accentuates her flirty personality, a good complement to someone whose body was made to be oogled upon by countless male fans. The other design is simply a dark coloration of her swimsuit, used only for more daring shoots. A turquoise towel goes with her white bikini, a pink one with her black bikini. Both swimsuit emphasise her wonderfully slender legs and her large for a 15 year old bust, emerald green eyes showing off her outgoing personality.

 

"I'll make you mine too, my Visual Queen."

 

 

226406 (Mami) (Pic at 226401)

Playful clit rubbings for you after giving me that exquisite blow job.

 

“>Playful clit rubbings

 

Till she cums, or are you gonna toy with her?”

 

I'll definitely toy with Mami's clit. Starting slow and then intensely speeding it up. When she feels like she's about to cum, I completely stop and make her sexually frustrated where she begs for me to make her cum. That's where I'll rub that sensitive clit for a second and stop, rub it for another second and stop, rub it quickly for a bit longer and stop after giving that clit a few smacks. She will going insane with pleasure even though she hasn't came yet. That's where I'll go for the finishing blow where I place my mouth to Mami's radiant pussy and begin to ravish her clit with my tongue. I rapidly circle it and Mami buries her fingers in my hair as she screams that she's going to cum. Right when she's about to orgasm, I nibble down on Mami's stiff clit and she releases a shrieking orgasm and uncontrollably withers as she cums all over the place; leaving the both of us in a lewd, sticky, and satisfying mess.

 

“Picturing that that just gave me a boner.”

 

Why not fap to it where you can imagine her moaning and convulsing as her pussy gets roughly simulated with every hand/tongue moment? Her petit frame caressing you while feeling her soft breasts pressed against you. Can you just image how good Mami must feel? Doesn't it give you pleasure knowing that you're making her go crazy?

 

“>Why not fap to it

I just might.

 

Her pussy would certainly be all soaked and swollen even before I get to licking and nibbling on it. And her clit must be punished for making her moan and trash around so. Punished lovingly and intensely.”

 

Certainly. Just picture Mami's swollen clit on your lips and it gets stiffer as your tongue and teeth punish it with rapid movements. You can sense Mami losing control of herself as she releases more of her sweet pussy juices in your mouth. It must taste so divine that you'll never forget such a fantastic meal and you continue orally punish her more just so you can obtain more of Mami's nectar. This will definitely make Mami roll her eyes in the back of her head and moan even louder until she uncontrollably cums while tightly clings herself onto your back until the pleasure subsides.

 

 

228259 (Emily links to pastebin)

http://pastebin.com/2ZDb4ZY4

http://pasted.co/e1f57ac2

 

 

228917 (Mami) (Pic at 228919)

“Mami is legal.

Mami makes my penis very happy.”

 

“Mami's thick ass needs a thorough smacking.”

 

“Has Mami been a bad girl who needs a smacking?”

 

Only if Mami says that her firm ass needs to be obedient. And only then I would do so. Mami will start by bending over and sticking out her already unclothed butt cheeks. That beautiful Tokachi idol ass that has been worked on strenuously to create a fit and full rump. Mami starts to wiggle her butt back and fourth teasingly and eyes me with a daring look. She then takes her right hand goes on to smack her own butt one as to tempt me to come hither and punish her once and for all. I accept her request, turn to her backside, raise my right hand and slam that hand on Mami's ass. Mami shrieks in excitement when the force of my hand sends shock waves through her butt to her head. The bad girl immediately begs for another with this arousal, and I easily comply again. My right hand is raised higher and I again slam it down on her ass. Mami yelps again gaining more pleasure from my two assertive smacks. Mami asks for a third time and another powerful shock flows through her body once more. She wants to tell me to continue but before she could, Mami cries out as I again lay down another smack. And then another smack. And another. And another. And another until she feels her butt getting smacked non-stop. I smack both of her cheeks as stern and fast as I could and sometimes with the back of my hand for good measure. Her butt jiggles like a lake that has ripples with every smack being the focal point. Mami's body moves back and fourth in rhythm and cries out for me to do more every time. Red blemishes begin to appear on her sore cheeks, but she shouts out to make her ass red because she deserves it with the way she teases and seduces me.

 

Mami didn't have to make that request. I knew full well that I was not done with her glorious behind, but hearing her wanting me to do more damage to it switched another gear in me. I continue to slap Mami's butt with both of my hands pummeling her behind in a now harder tempo and Mami coincides my smacks with louder moans. Her ass gets completely red with all the damage she wanted me to put her through. She screams out her pure satisfaction and that I am punishing her just right. I notice that some fluids are flowing down from her inner thighs and are being soaked up by her thigh-highs. I can't help but think of other ways to punish this ass. Maybe I can use other items so smack it with such as whips or paddles. Mami would probably like that in her current state. I would love to see if she would cum from that, but I know we don't have such items right now. So how else can punish this bad Tokachi.

 

I snap back from my delusion. I notice that I have slowed down my rhythm and soon enough I get a hold of her battered ass and begin to feel the softness and tenderness of Mami's butt cheeks. Her skin is very smooth and lets my fingers glide on those cheeks. The palms of my hand cups them and presses down on them only to be surprised that I can apply as much pressure I want yet they continue to feel so perfect in my hands as I grip on them tightly. I move Mami's ass around in my hands, enjoying the feeling of me groping them. Mami lets out a few shrills of excitement that her naughty ass is being molested and wants to know what's going to happen next. She asks sultry if this would be it or is there something else I want do to her butt.

 

(To Be Continued (Eventually))

 

 

229514 (Yukiho) [note: This is probably one of those times where the story was made by several anons]

“Yukiho

 

What are you doing

 

You're going to stink up your PJs”

 

“It would be sexier if Yukiho was also sensually rubbing her clit while massaging that naughty asshole of her’s.”

 

“The little minx doesn't even need to rub her clit, as long as she can tease her pliable asshole.”

 

“But Yukiho would feel more pleasure if she stimulates both of her fuck holes.”

 

“Maybe Producer only allows her to play with her asshole.”

 

“Why would he pass up on the opportunity to teach Yukiho's body to be aroused when her asshole feels itself being played with or stretched? If done right, Yukiho will be able to get extremely horny and cum with only ass-play.”

 

“Maybe the point is to keep her from cumming so she stays horny till he finishes her off.

Done right, this could also help to make her focused on her ass and to develop sensitivity there.”

 

“I don't know. I still believe that some clitoral stimulation will help connect the feeling of anal playing and pleasure. Just some light stimulation so she doesn't cum but so her body knows that this from of play is a means of making her body feel good.

 

And then soon enough, she would want to put bigger and thicker things in her butt to make her erogenous asshole even better.”

 

“I agree, but can we be sure the little minx won't cheat and cum? It's not easy to stop once she's gets near cumming.”

 

“At first, no. Yukiho will succumb to the pleasure immediately. But she can learn the feeling of when she's about to hit the limit of no-turning-back and teach her the technique of edging. That way she can prolong her pleasurable stimulation and really mess around her asshole.”

 

“Yukiho is the kind of girl to fall in love with the feelings she gets out of that kind of play. Soon she'll be doing it every moment she's alone or if she thinks no one can see her. And she'll tremble knowing how lewd a girl she is,

At lives, she'll be prancing on the stage squirming from the itch in her pussy and asshole, getting hotter and hotter and more desperate to put something up there, to play with her holes and feel them stretching out, and to push something deep in her ass and feel her insides churn.

 

Yes, Yukiho might become a bad girl.”

 

“Because of this, Yukiho will become adventurous and stuff a thick vibrating prostate massager in her butt during a live. I wonder if she would be able to keep it in there for the whole live and how many times she would cum from it.”

 

“At first her sphincter muscles would tighten and keep the massager firmly there.

But with increasing stimulation her asshole would lubricate and start trying to instinctively push it out. Yukiho will have to do all she can, fighting her butt instincts while the insides of her tummy twitch and coil, to avoid the toy shamefully falling to the stage.

Maybe the panties would help keep it in place? She can hope so. And every lurch, jump and sudden dance move would push her further to a complete loss of control, the hefty toy swaying and shifting inside of her, threatening to bring her down on her knees moaning and cumming in front of her fans in complete mess.

Even if she can avoid that kind of a complete meltdown, attentive fans just might notice her squirting a bit and pissing herself a little as her insides go wild. I wonder what would they think is happening.”

 

“All I know is that this will be an amazing performance.”

 

“I'm expecting a gaping and ready to fuck asshole from you after this live you nasty girl.”

 

 

229550 (Sora)

“Who wants to kiss Sora's vagina bones?”

 

With many kisses. Licking on the navel, too.

 

“Would you just lick there or let your tongue go somewhere else on her body?”

 

I'd lick from her navel to her sides, slowly, then go upwards towards the underside her breasts, teasing her there. My tongue would be like a scorching snake on her skin, leaving my saliva to as a cooling contrast in it's wake.

Then I'd come down again, undoing her skirt, and deliberately licking down her vagina bones on one side, descending by her inner thigh down to her knee. Playing and teasing, I'd then return to her navel and down the other side, all the while giving nips of various intensities to the meat of her thighs, her sides and her tummy. Sometimes barely using my teeth, sometimes making her jump in startle.

Every time I'd be near her pussy, I'd pause and give a few close, teasing licks, making her stir in hope before I'd leave again to somewhere else. There's not many things comparable to a cute girl writhing in erotic agony, and I'd enjoy myself so for a long time.

 

“Sooner or latter she's going to force her desires on you if you keep on doing that and don't go in for the strike.”

 

As much fun as it would be driving her wild till she grabs me by my hair and pulls my face to her pussy, I think I wouldn't wait for so long. As soon as I'd feel her becoming unruly beneath me, I'd give a couple of quick licks over her pussy to witness her gushing, then I'd take her hands in mine, pinning her body under myself, and drive myself to the hilt inside her.

Man, and it all started with a few kisses on her vagina bones.

 

“You can't leave an anon hanging like that. It must have been good for her to feel your entire dick working her insides.”

 

How old is photographer-chan anyway? She's really cute with her short hair and big smile.

 

Of course it would feel good for her, as suggested by the way she'd lock her long legs behind my back, being unable to hug me with her hands as I'm still holding them above her head as I ravage her with kisses.

She definitely seems like a girl who'd know how to find a rhythm with her lover, grinding against me, speared on my cock, returning and answering to my thrusts, boldly clashing her lower body against me, boldly so much more for being beyond her control and unable to stop.

In the kiss, our tongues would play obscenely and delightfully, battling back and forth in time to the rhytm of our fuck. Sweaty from exertion, our bodies sticking repeatedly together and titillatingly coming apart again, the division between her body and mine and between our intentions would all but cease. That would be a time to cum.

 

 

229739 (Best Friends Trio)

“>Her communication messages clearly show that she doesn't think of herself as cute, let alone as beautiful as her two fashionable friends

 

Absolute nonsense. If I ever see her in that state, I'd gladly show her how beautiful she is. Getting her all the best clothes that go great in her style. All in exchange for making love with her throughout the whole night after a whole day date, exponentially increased excitement from my wild passions overpowering her intimidated self until she's out like a sleeping beauty in the morning after. I mean, who wouldn't want to fuck her while she's wearing nothing but a your polo shirt and her panties?”

 

“A day like that with Kotoha would be splendid.

Just imagine her peaceful expression, hair spread out, a light smile in her sleep after being well and thoroughly fucked, happiness from being shown that she's beautiful until she believes it.

 

Al the while Gumi kneels besides your bed and sloppily sucks your cock so you can ravage her too while Kotoha takes her well deserved rest.”

 

Gumi also gets a nice day date, but rather than a shopping spree, she gets an beach resort stay. I get her the nicest of swimsuits for her to show off with, pay for all her partygirl activities for the day, especially if it involves much singing, club dancing, and maybe some fine drinking too. The day concludes with her returning the favor by allowing me to take my end of the deal with a night of passion in an open beach resort hut instead, with the only source of illumination being a lighted fireplace, with the only thing that dispels the night ambiance being the sounds of torrid kissing and intertwined flesh. If the heat of the fire doesn't get her blood pumping and her sweat dripping, all the fucking she's going to get will. I only stop fucking her when sunrise hits, regardless of whether she passes out from the sheer pleasure or not. Carrying her back to the same hotel room with Kotoha, I lay her down beside her, and when she notices her brunette friend out like an spent light as she gets up from a day's worth of rest from my previous date with her, she's going to smile, give thanks for treating her just as well, than kiss her best friend in the lips with a sweet good morning as the two lovebirds cuddle in the sheets.

 

“This is pretty much excellent. There's nothing like letting girls have a good time before making them sweatily submit. But if you're gonna be such a Casanova, you'll have to take responsibility when they start falling in love.”

 

It's the Million Live fashion trio, three of THE most beautiful girls among the ML idols. Also, they're some of the nicest in the bunch. Who wouldn't want to be romantic with them? Of course, my fiery passions tell me that I must be able to have them at my beck and call as my own personal maidens.

And hey, when they do finally begin to fall in love, at least I'll have the pride of successfully having them be under the my power.

 

I wouldn't leave Elena out of the picture, of course. She's the wild card of the trio, so her spin is unique. I'd take her along for a trip through the whole city, having her do what she does best - bring positive emotions to everyone around her. I'd help her do just that throughout the city: whether it means having to see her bring a lollipop and a few headpats to a crying kid in the playgrounds, to giving much needed pep to a park gathering by having her lead the flash mob. Towards the final hour before sunset, everyone she's brought a smile to gets to see her in the flashiest samba outfit, where I tell her that the whole crowd wants to thank her for spreading cheer and joy among many people, and in return, we have an on the spot carnivale, where SHE gets to be the whole center of attraction.

 

When sunset begins, once the whole party ends and everyone is done paying tribute to one of the happiest half-nationality idols we have known, she comes to me asking her what can she do to thank her for giving her one of the happiest days of her idol career, and possibly, her lifetime, I extract from her a night of passion. A trip back to the same hotel room instead comes with passionate looks and clinging from the both of us. When we get back, I would find half the bed still containing the two lovebirds cuddle (and slightly notice the two having faces close enough that they'd occasionally kiss and snuggle), leaving the other half free for me to have my way with Elena. One assertive kiss on her while she wears her sexy samba costume without the huge props and she puts some willing surprise, as we begin to make love. Elena, being the most energetic of the three, ends up moaning passionately with every lewd act we do, at some point, at the stroke of midnight, she moans the loudest when we both orgasm. In the heat of the moment, when I ask her how did she like her day date, she then tells me that I woke up her two friends, looking on with some slight tinge of jealousy, but she takes the initiative to tackle both girls back into bed, cuddling with them and telling them that they all deserve to feel special, and I made it happen, and as a final reward, persuade both Kotoha and Megumi to offering themselves up to me in one steamy session of group sex that leaves all of us covered in each other's various juices, mixtures of my seed and their nectar practically staining the bed and making the whole room smell with lewdness.

 

The night of debauchery ends with me almost fainting from the daunting task of dating all three girls in a row slumped on my bed, only to have the rays of sunlight as dawn comes beam on the three girls, watching them out like a light. A headpat on each good girl feels like holding a sticky mess of hair, mixed with my cum and their girlcum. One of the three would probably wake up from my headpats, ask for a good morning kiss from me (which I gladly return), then proceed to clean up the other two's faces with her tongue, kiss them good morning too while the other is still sleeping blissfully, then get off to titfucking and sucking off my ever-present morning wood.

 

“You know what you're doing. I can only congratulate you and wish you four a lot of fun.”

 

The fact that Kotoha finally believes in her beauty afterwards and does the morning wood sucking already means a good day for us.

 

“Nice things are nice and good days are good.

I haven't seen this pic before. Damn, she's enthusiastic about the taste of that cock.”

 

I can already imagine triggering her shy awkward mode when I tell her that she's beautiful. Her soft, smooth, silky, well-kept hair is fluffy to the touch. Her curvy, fit body finding giving a an even sexier look to her pose as she consumes herself, her nice natural smell mixing well with my sweaty self, her beautiful face showing nice expressions that convey her feelings, her puckered lips wrapping my rod in such excellent softness. Maybe I could get her to take it all down to the base, them come out, tease my sack for a bit, then go back to sucking. On occasion she'd lick it and then kiss it sweetly. Then, when her friends begin to wake up, she'd invite her two bedt friends to join her in pleasing the one guy that gave them a day dedicated to the bedt of their beauty. Kotoha sucking the tip like a lollipop, Megumi and Elena taking the sides of the shaft and nibbling at my glands.

 

When I blow load in one of their mouths, another girl would like to share in the seeding, sharing it in a very hot and sloppy kiss with plenty of tongue. The third girl can then have my shaft all to herself, and vacuum out my urethra clean.

 

I don't know why but I think it would be hotter if they did it while they had a little lipstick on, imagine kiss marks all over our bodies, the lipstick getting smuged on my dick from their triple fellatio, and kiss marks on each others' face, breasts, bellies, maybe even butt cheeks too. A sign of which place has been drowned in lewdness, if you will.

 

 

230261 (Mami) (Pic at 230266)

“You wouldn't drink an idol's pee, would you?”

 

If my idol/waifu and I are in that kind of kinky mood, then sure why not.

 

“Who's your idolfu?”

 

Mami, I still can't get enough of her.

 

“I could maybe see her peeing in your mouth on purpose.

 

How would you (and she) react if she did it on accident during cunnilingus?”

 

I'd probably be surprised with the unexpected gift I'm receiving, and stop to ask her if that was actually her piss that I just tasted. She would blush and cover her crotch from me trying to apologize; saying that it was an accident and that she couldn't help it. At that point, I would comfort her by caressing her face and telling her that she shouldn't worry about such things and that I wouldn't mind to take in her piss if she couldn't hold it in any longer all the while I gently move her hand away from her crotch and kiss her lips. I make my way back down with my arms under-hooking both of her legs and continue my cunnilingus session but this time with a new goal; for Mami to pee all in my mouth.

 

I go down on her more intensely and feel her squirm some more while trying to hold it in. Mami digs her fingers in my hair in some attempt to push me away, but she can't commit since she continues to release more moans of pleasure. I feel some sprinkles of her urine escaping her urethra. I look back up to her and tell her that it's alright for her to let go and release it all in me. My lips purse up against that leaky piss hole of hers and tease it with my tongue. Mami moans and screams out that she can't take it anymore and braces herself with her leaning back into position.

 

As soon as I register Mami's exclamation, a powerful jet stream of piss enters my mouth and immediately fills up the back of my throat. I instinctively start to chug this wonderful sterile gift down. I can feel some escaping my mouth as the amount of her piss coming in is too much for me to swallow, but that make me press harder against her vagina to make sure I get as much as I can. I continue gulping and gulping until the pressure starts to weaken. I can finally notice Mami's heavy breaths in the background as she finishes peeing in my mouth and I drink my last drop.

 

I get back up to her and notice Mami's face all red in embarrassment. Her eyes are all wet and teary. She takes a pillow in her hand and bashes me over the head while crying out how I could do such a thing so aggressively. I lightly laugh while blocking her attacks until she stops and embraces her arms around me. She asks how it tasted. I reply that it was a bit bitter but very worth it since I was able to explore more with Mami. She then asks if we would do this again. I respond with a soft kiss and tell her that we would if she wants to the next time. Mami smiles and kisses me back, solidifying the promise that more piss play will commence in the future.

 

 

230462 (Anzu)

Panty sniffing? Imagine sniffing Anzu's. I bet she changes them once a week, at best, and once every two months at worst. I'd sniff them right in front of her, and the normally lazy girl would protest.

 

"H-hey, don't sniff th-"

 

But it's too late. I start with the part that's been wedged in her pussy. The pantsu are encrusted with a little bit of smegma. It would reek of cheese and piss. There's a faint residue of her lewd juices from the rare instances in which the idea of "sleeping with someone" means more than just napping with someone else in her stinky bed ("sex burns calories?! NO!"). I inhale nosefull after nosefull of her sour stench before flipping her panties over to take a whiff of the lewdest part.

 

Anzu is in tears now.

 

"Not there! Anywhere but there!"

 

I find the special spot, the part that's been wedged in Anzu's buttcrack, pressed against her puckered anus for days, and inhale deeply.

 

My mind goes absolutely blank. My boner shrinks like Yayoi's family's bank account. I hear the pitter-patter of Anzu's tears hitting the floor.

 

"Producer? Your face is changing colors..."

 

Awful. Just awful... imagine the smell of an outhouse mixed with the stench of a chef with irritable bowel syndrome reheating rotten eggs an oven filled with rotten meat.

 

Feeling the bile rise from my stomach to my mouth, I dart into the bathroom. But it's too late. My vomit hits the edge of the toilet but I don't care. I unload the contents of my stomach into the toilet, the smell of ammonia now a pleasant relief from what I'd just experienced. I can barely see over the tears that now fill my eyes, but I hear the door Anzu's room slam over the sound of my now dry heaves. I slump over on the ground next to the toilet, in a pool of my own vomit. My vision is blurry, I feel lightheaded, and the room is spinning. Time seems to almost distort as I fade into the relief of unconsciousness.

 

Never again. Never fucking again.

 

 

230487 (Haru)

“Haru's boyish clothes are a turn on to me.

So is any outfit that makes her blush.”

 

“Does she even get mad about clothes anymore?

I thought she got broken like Anzu after the koala event.”

 

“I don't know. Almost all I know about CG is what I get from /@/ threads and links posted there, but I probably miss important things too.

I hope she can still be made to blush, it's one of the best things about tomboys.”

 

“She went all dere after she played with koalas.

You want her to blush anymore you gotta step your game up, kisses and rings and whatnot.”

 

Kids these days... How about I skip all the fluff and just grab her firm little but, then.

 

“Would you stick your fingers in the crack?”

 

I'd stick my fingers in the crack so I can have a good grip while kneading her cheeks.

If I happen to dig against or into her puckered boy-hole, so much the better.

 

“How would she respond to getting fingered in such a lewd place through her shorts, anyway?”

 

She'd probably be so shocked at the assault that her knees would wobble and she'd end up putting all her weight on my palm and fingers, making them go as deep as possible through the shorts fabric.

She'd jump off eventually, but she'd probably be really confused. A more girly girl would get mad, but because Haru is a tomboy, she missed on a lot of conditioning about being touched that other girls get, so she wouldn't have a quick shortcut to decide what to feel. Yes, she'd end up very confused and out of words for a minute.

 

Reflecting on it a few moments later, she'd have to admit to herself it felt sort of good, but she'd be way to embarrassed to say something about it aloud.

Maybe she'd decide to hit me in retaliation, but seeing I'm quite bigger than she is and that having my fingers in her shameful place already put me in the dominant position, it's not likely. She'd probably try to keep some distance while she sorts out her feelings.

I could make all kind of obscene comments to mortify her further, but I wouldn't do that. What would I do?

I'd tell her I can't control myself around a pretty lady with such a feminine bum, and that if she stays around, it's bound to happen again.

She'd stay around.

 

 

230668 (Miki & Tsubasa)

“Okay, so we all know that most of the idols know very little about sex and even fewer have actually had it. Basa and Miki are notable exceptions to this rule -- they're aware of their charms and likely know their way around a bedroom.

 

Your challenge is this: you need to make these two cry with pleasure like it's their first time. How will you fuck them to achieve the desired results?”

 

First we have to make Basa kneel upright on the bed, leaning on mebehind her while she shares a kiss with Miki in front of her.

Now let Miki eat out Basa's pussy while I lodge the full length of my cock in her ass. The heaven of having her beloved Miki-senpai minister to her naughty place will surely get her gushing, while I get her insides stirred up from behind with deep slow stokes.

When Basa cums, filling Miki's mouth with her nectar, it's time to change positions. Basa will lie on her back. Now Miki sits on Basa's cute face, rubbing herself on it, matting it and her shortish hair with her sticky juices. Miki should call out to her, asking her is that what she wanted, is that what her love yearned for.

I will continue to bugger Basa, that much is a constant for now, but I'll also ocassionaly, with increasing intensity, play with younger minx's pussy and her protruding clit, to keep her interested in the feeling she's getting from her ass, and to enjoy the tightenings and flinhes when I squeeze and rub harder directly on her pleasure nub.

While the rearrangement took place, Miki kept the mouthful of evidence to Basa's heat in her mouth, for me to share in a kiss with. Tasting Basa's lewd pussy from deep inside Miki's mouth and sharing it lewdly, mixing with Miki's saliva and mine, swallowing the most and letting the rest dribble sloppily and mess up our faces while we devour each other's tongues will get me into overdrive and I will start pistoning Basa's rear with more and more urgency. She will squirm under the brunt of my attack, and under Miki's ass and pussy which are mounted atop of her face.

Miki-sensei will have to pay attention to Basa's delicious breasts, slapping them and pinching the nipples till the globes are slapped hot.

Now and then, if I feel I'm getting too close to cumming, I'll pull out to let my cock cool off for a moment, stopping the kiss with Miki to eat out Basa's ruined asshole, bringing that taste back to Miki when I continue to pound the younger girl. I'd also have to switch now and then for a surprise stab at Basa's womb, sometimes just for a jab, sometimes for a minute or two of serious pussy fucking before I get back into her butt.

 

While I do that, I'd encourage Basa to be rough on Miki's naughty places that she's being smothered with, to bite her thighs, to nibble on Miki's clit, to try her best to bring the mounting girl to cum. I will help to that end by doing to Miki's proud tits the same she's doing to her underling's, namely squeeze, bite and manhadle them, alternating with teasing licks and gentle suckings on her nipples, before I get rougher again. Whenever I have a hand free I'd also reach under Miki's butt to accompany with my fingers whatever is Basa doing there with her tongue, letting them play there and intermingle in the hot, slippery action.

I'd also make sure to put Miki's attention to the fact that no matter how good she feels right now, it's the clingy younger girl who is actually having Hanii's cock scrapping her insides. The humiliation of that realization will make Miki ride rougher atop on Basa's face, and as I feel Basa's orgasm nearing, I will redouble my attention to her now swollen pussy, slapping it hard and driving her over the brink sharply and suddenly, making her convulse and milk violently on my cock in her ass. That will finally push me to start cumming, like a fucking bull from the edging so far, and I'd let a couple of violent spurts that feel like I'm drawing them from my spine, deep into her bowels. While I cum I keep thrusting to, to drive ourselves crazy, and for a last few jets I jerk my aching cock out of Basa's overused rectum, and lurching forward I knock Miki off Basa's face and on her back on the bed, pushing the jizzing, swollen member covered in Basa's ass juices into Miki's soft mouth and to the hilt to the back of her throat. The surprise will make Miki gag and that will milk out the last of my sticky seed as I black out.

 

When I come to my senses, I will realize Miki had not once my cock in her pussy or butt.

Poor Mikimiki. Maybe tomorrow.

 

 

230799 (Takane) (You can crop Takane at 230797)

“Describe how your penis feels about Takane.”

 

It wants to penetrate her. Whenever I stop in awe before the Moon Princess, my penis twitches and tells my I must be crazy, there's a pretty young girl in front of me and it's not the time to be in awe, but to attack. It tells me I must mess this girl up, no matter if she's among the oldest 765 girls, no matter if she's a Noble, a Mystery, no matter anything. My penis wants, it demands in, and it won't be stopped.

 

I feel goosebumps all over my balls as I understand I'm going to fuck this little lady like a fucking ragdoll.

 

My penis swells when I intend to rub it between Takane's voluptuous tits, and it starts oozing precum when I tell him to stand back and wait, now it's time to lick her with my tongue. Because my penis does not want to stand back. It tells me Takabne is a big girl, and there's enough of her for both a cock and a tongue to ministrate upon. Now, as a man in throes of rising lust, I can't comprehend such fine mysteries, because all I know is my penis feels heavy and hot and throbbing. It wants to go in.

The sensation is making me roar inarticulate requests to the Moon Princess. I want her to sit deeply on my cock, facing me, while I french kiss her. I want to spear her and feel my cock melt inside her as she squirms and battle my tongue.

Just thinking about it, I feel cum pressing into my cock like I'm drawing it from my fucking spine, ready to inseminate the bitch. I want reach around her to spank her big fucking moon butt while I fuck her, with both my hands, just to make my cock happy. It's a fucking demanding cock, but it's demands are the kind I'm happy to oblige.

I tell my cock we have a deal. I will give him a juicy, naughty snatch to press in and rub the hell out of it inside, for every time it get's so fucking hard so I loose all inhibitions and awe I would else feel before a girl. And I tell him, Takane is a good choice, my friend. We'll do a good number on her.

 

And my penis feels happy.

 

232200 (Shiho) (Pic at 232243)

As far as I'm concerned, taking her against her will is mostly just a way to break through her kuudere ways. And sometimes a punishment for being cute.

And sometimes it just can't be helped.

 

But if she's warm and receptive to fucking, even better, but I doubt she'd ever be as gung ho as in the card where she rides those girls. First few times especially, but in general there'd be blushings and downcast eyes at every lewd implication as the scene begins to heat, and she'd become very silent again by the time she's undressing, though it will be a different kind of silence than her usual.

 

Till the fuck gets on going, that is. I imagine she's among the more vocal and passionate lovemakers of the bunch, moaning and clinging by arms and legs about her lover, biting on your shoulder as she cums, her sexy long hair all disheveled and matted with sweat.

 

Of course you can always test her limits by surprising her with lewder and lewder actions. A girl like Shiho shouldn't be allowed to much of an impression that things are under her control, but always be kept on her toes and slightly nervous and uncertain about your intentions with her.

She's also likely to be rather submissive in bed, in contrast to her usual aloofness. That offers splendid opportunities.

 

* I forgot to mention those earrings. They're so surprisingly sexy on Shiho, probably some kind of gap effect or something. I have to imagine them dangling in the rhytm of my thrusting deep into the girl.

 

“So idols who usually start out cold warm up to the feeling of being pounded by a man's thing, even more if the girl gets to feel piping hot cum spurt inside her. Will she be willing to be cummed inside repeatedly?”

 

Well, what can she do? Once I get to pound her, I'm not pulling out before I cream her up good, spurting as I continue to grind deep right against her young womb.

 

I suspect it won't be against her liking, either. How else should I understand her holding so fast to me, locking me with her legs and insisting on a kiss? She obviously wants to feel me creaming her up hot, good and deep. And that's what's gonna happen. Repeatedly.

 

“Please tell me you're gonna do that to her in her new swimsuit posted on her new card. It looks rather nice on her. Her warm cheerful self at the poolside. Fucking her inside the jacuzzi is optional.

 

You'll make her like it too, won't you?”

 

You mean, groping and kissing her breasts through the top, teasing along the lines where fabric meets the skin, kissing and tracing my fingers along these slight skindentations, until she can't take it anymore and moans for me to take it off her, which I would refuse, preferring to keep on driving her wild through the wet garment?

Then kissing her pussy, also through the fabric, before puling it aside to free the way for my cock into her, fucking her as her pussy juices start dripping ticklingly down her thighs?

And when I cum, I'll pull the bikini panties back over her well fucked pussy, to keep my jizz inside her and make her feel it leaking so agonizingly slowly, and tell her to get back to that recliner and to try to catch some nap. All the while as the sweat, saliva and cum is slowly leaking and drying on her skin.

She won't be able to endure that sensation for long, though, and will jump into jacuzzi to wash before she gets too turned on again.

 

 

232300 (Iori)

-He presses the play button.-

 

His daughter appears on the screen. The first thing he notices is her appearance; she's wearing nothing but wristbands, anklets, and her usual hairband. They emphasize her beautiful hands and feet, he notes. Around her are men. Naked men, whose intentions are perfectly clear. Some of them are excitedly discussing what the rich guy will think when he sees them enjoying his daughter. One of them is holding her, whispering something in her ear. She's trembling. She doesn't want this. But it will happen, as it always does.

 

-A hand begins to stroke his raging erection. A small, slender hand.-

 

The man pushes her head downwards, while stroking himself vigorously. She is disgusted, but whatever it is he told her, it intimidates her into obeying him. He's huge, she's tiny, so all she has to do is bend forward a bit so she can kiss his balls, and then take them both into her mouth, eliciting approval from the men around her. Two more of them walk up to her, and press the tips of their cocks against her cheeks, they too masturbating furiously. The one in front of her soon reaches his limit, and orders her to stand back. She assumes that he's going to cum on her face - it's probably okay, she knows she has to keep her eyes closed this time -, but neither he nor the other two are planning to let her off with just that.

She feels something hot on her hair. When she realizes, her expression shows her surprise and disgust, but there's nothing she can do. She closes her eyes and takes the humiliation, the three cocks shamelessly shooting their dirty juice all over her hair. She looks ready to burst into tears, but she's trying to stay strong.

When that is over, another man picks her up from behind, and without warning, violently stabs his cock inside her. She's done this before, she knows they're not gentle about it, but her expression shows that she would have liked some time to get herself wet, it hurts too much like this.

 

-He deliriously mutters something about his daughter being so good with cocks, and if she learned about them from his slut of a wife. The owner of the hand giggles and kisses

him on the cheek.-

 

Her feet aren't touching the floor, instead swaying back and forth with every violent thrust from her gigantic captor. He praises the tightness of her vagina, but she knows that with such a huge rod inside her it won't remain like that for long. Two more men kneel in front of her, placing her feet on their cocks. "I won't pull out until you make them cum", he threatens. And with an expression of pain and anger, she complies. She kneads their groins with her small, dainty feet, her heels softly caressing their balls, her instep a perfect fit for their shafts, and her little toes tickling the tips. She strokes up and down, up and down, changing her technique according to the disgusting details she was forcibly taught before. Soon, they twitch, moan and ejaculate, one of them looking down at her foot, the other kissing her knee. She pays attention to catching the cum between her toes, she knows that they want to lick it off, and the man behind her won't hold back on the punishment if she doesn't satisfy them. Apparently, though, he has no complaints this time, as she feels his cock pulsating, and soon afterwards something warm flowing into her vagina. She is visibly disgusted, but she does nothing.

 

The man puts her down gently, as the other two are busy sucking on her toes. He lays her head against the floor, and another man comes up to her. He squats over her face, and jams his erection into her mouth. Only the tip at first, she's still okay. But then he inserts more and more, until she's having trouble breathing. He slams himself into her mouth, the hard floor hurting the back of her head, his balls hitting her jaw with every thrust, to the point where she tries to push him off. He holds her hands down, moans, and pumps his cum into her throat as she struggles for air.

 

After staying inside much longer than she would have liked, he pulls himself out. She coughs and gasps for air, while the other two finally leave her feet alone, one of them giving them a warm kiss. She rolls over, trying to spit out whatever he didn't shoot down her throat. But before she can catch her breath, two men lift her up, holding one arm and one leg each. Her hair falls over her face, concealing it. And the last man she was supposed to satisfy walks up to her, and presses his cock against her-

 

“No. No...no, no, no. You said you wouldn't do that,” she says. “You promised. I did everything you told me to, just...not this. Please.” She begs, she pleads, she eventually begins to cry. “Haven't you hurt me enough,” she asks. “Why won't you use my va...pussy like you promised? Please, I want it there. Please.”

The man behind her pulls back, but she knows he's still there. Another man strokes her hair. She slowly stops crying, she calms down a bit. And then, the man suddenly and mercilessly tears into her ass.

She gasps as the shock hits her. At first it hurts too much to register, but then she starts screaming.

 

-His breathing is getting heavy. The sight is exciting him more than the previous ones they sent him.-

 

She flails her limbs, but her captors won't let go. The man behind her enjoys her suffering, and continues to ravage her tight asshole with all his strength. The more she screams, the more she excites him. She yells out unintelligible words - insults, pleas for mercy, who knows - between the horrible screams of pain. And her tightness soon overwhelms the man, who moans loud enough to cover her screams, massaging her ass as he has what looks like the best orgasm he's ever had, irreparably sullying a place she never wanted touched by a man, let alone "them".

The men let go of her, and she falls painfully to the floor. Red and white flows out of her battered asshole. She curls into a fetal position, covering her wounded holes with her hands, and her screams of pain slowly give way to crying. Those men who were willing to have a second shot gather around her, and one by one shoot a second, smaller - but no less cruel or humiliating - load on her tormented body.

 

-He's still twitching from the orgasm he just had. This was so much better than the other ones.

 

"How was I, daddy?" she asks, licking his cum off her hand.

"Iori, sweetie, that was...that was amazing. Did your mother teach you?"

She giggles. In place of an answer, she opens her mouth, and welcomes her dear father into her warmth.

 

 

232472 (Miki)

There's more to adulthood than just age, nano!

Miki knows how to handle any kind of cock! That's why Miki is an adult!

 

“I have foreskin. I hope Miki knows how to handle that. I know she's a popular Idol, but one evening alone with her, just for that moment, I'd like to believe I'm the only boy that matters to her.”

 

You can bet on that. Mikimiki is a good girl and when she's with you, your pleasure is her pleasure.

She's gonna play with your cock lovingly so you'll know you're really the only one for her that evening.

She'll play very nice games with your cock.

 

But she bites a bit, occasionally. To keep you on the edge.

 

“What kind of games? I'm curious what a girl like her could come up with to keep things interesting. I'd want to kiss her. I hope those would be gentle bites, my foreskin is sensitive!”

 

Sucking on your balls, nibbling at the sin of your balls, working her way slowly up towards the tip of your cock, licking with quick darts of the tongue from all sides but not yet putting her in her mouth.

While she does that, she'll cup your balls in her hand and massage them carefully.

 

The when you start twitching in anticipation, she'll give a few gentle nips at your sensitive spot in the underside, and then go back down, taking care to coat the cock generously with her hot saliva, before she starts playing with your balls again. She'll take one, than another, in her warm mouth, using her nimble fingers to also play and massage them. She'll probably tease your asshole too, both with her tongue and then, when she finally starts licking around the head, she'll poke your ass with her fingertips. I doubt you'll be able to stop her.

 

Up until now, she still hadn't put her in her mouth, and if she does it, you'll probably shoot too soon for her plans. She'll have to tease you much more, letting you go to the edge and then back a few degrees, to let you catch your breath. Miki knows what she's doing and she'll be gentle enough not to make you cum right away, so this game can last for half an hour at least. Probably more.

 

The bites will be just a tiny bit rougher than what you think you're comfortable with, but it will be heavenly, especially the way she'll giggle and look up at you every time you moan and twitch from her nibbling on the foreskin.

 

“Miki is an angel in bed. A very kinky angel, if she does the things you've described. What a sweet and good girl. The real question is whether or not she'll let me kiss her after I cum.”

 

You want to kiss her after you cum in her mouth and on her face?

You're kinky too, anon.

 

“I have to show her I love her. After all, lewdness and sexual desire comes from affection, and least for me! Kisses, holding hand, that affection is important during, before and after sex. I just hope she would let me.”

 

I don't see why wouldn't she. Kissings feel good.

 

“They do. They're important. I want to show her my love too. Eat her out, finger her, rim her. I'd love to fall asleep with her after she rides me. It's nice to know she'd know how to treat a cock with foreskin. I have too many bad experiences with not being cut where I am.”

 

You're really going to treat he nice, aren't you? I'd do so, to. I'd also lick her all over, in detaiI. I'd lick the after-fuck sweat off her skin, tickling and massaging her with my tongue as I enjoy the salty taste. I'd use my tongue to collect the sweat between her breasts, and to tease her belly button, her collarbones, the small of her back, the back of her knees and thighs, the insides of her elbows, her armpits, tickling her neck and tongue-fucking her ears. I'd thoroughly lick her fingers and toes in spite of her squirming.

I'd drive her crazy. Miki is a very delicious girl to lick.

After all that massaging she'll fall in a very relaxed sleep.

 

“Of course I'd treat her well! You've got this lovely image in my head of Miki nibbling and sucking on just my foreskin. Do you think she'd do that for me? For a long time?”

 

Long enough for you to start moaning nonstop. She'll nibble on it and stretch it and she'll lick your cock-head, circling the tip of her tongue around under the foreskin. If you let her know that's what you like her to do, she'll do it for as long as you can take it.

 

“Miki is a damn good girl. Cumming in her mouth would be life's greatest joy.”

 

 

232551 (Kana)

I wonder. I usually imagine I'm their Producer, so if they're with me somewhere private, they already know they can expect lewd advances.

Depending on their inexperience, they would be more or less embarrassed, but certainly too turned on to stop me.

In the case of aforementioned Kana, I'd grab her ass cheeks firmly in each hand and spread them, telling her exactly what I'm going to do in a moment - I'm going to eat out her ass. I'm actually going to make out with her asshole.

I'm sure she'd moan in surprise and get red in her face, as red as her hair is, and her cute anus would twitch in anticipation in spite of herself.

And then I'd do just that, licking along the crack, slowly and with juts a light pressure, to ticle her, before I get down in the middle and slobber on her softening anus, all the wile kneading her cheeks.

Soon my tongue would be inside, exploring her inner walls, occasionally withdrawing to give a few more licks up and down the crack. I'd use these moments to bite her cheeks, and to tease her more, asking her does Shiho does that to her too, and would she want it?

Or does she maybe imagine she licks Shiho's ass? I'd tell her that if she doesn't do it to Shiho, I certainly will, just like this - and then I'd continue tongue-fucking her hot insides. I'd make a point of alternating between teasing just the rim, circling the entrance, and pushing deeper, kissing it rougher, wriggling my tongue inside her to make her moan louder, always louder. I'd use a lot of spit, the make-out must be sloppy and slippery. Now and then I'd roughly scrape her anus with myt teeth, before I continue the deep assault.

In the end I'd reach around and play with her clit to make her cum - it wouldn't take long. As I rub against her very wet pussy, she'd cum with my tongue in her ass, clenching fast around it, pushing my tongue out in the process. I'd fight against that pushing out, to drive her wild.

As her orgasm subsides, I'd give a few last licks on her twitching puckered hole, and inform her that now she's a part of my anal harem.

 

 

233177 (Sana)

Birthday sex with Sana.

 

“Delicious delicious tummy.”

 

Imagine kissing and licking it as you inch closer and closer to her snatch. Then you pull off those delicious panties (how long has she been wearing them...?) with your teeth and suck on them for a few moments, particularly the regions that covered her crotch and ass. Sana gets all embarrassed.

 

Then, you slowly slide your tongue into her hairless pussy. It's like you've electrocuted her. She immediately shrieks and arches her back, shocked by the unfamiliar sensation. She's felt tingly down there around you, but the pure girl has done nothing with her snatch aside from wondering what the lewd sensation is down there she lays her eyes on you.

 

You wriggle and tonguethrust her snatch for a few minutes. Sana is has not built up an endurance, so she doesn't last long. The crying girl becomes a mess of unintelligible screams and an occasional "IKU~~~~" as her juices begin to flow, finally culminating in a squirtgasm that shoots warm, delicious Sana nectar straight into your eyes and, most deliciously, into your mouth. The liquid is largely tasteless, but you sense a certain sweetness as you enjoy the fruits of your labor.

 

But it's not over yet. Sana has completely lost control of her body. Still recovering from her orgasm, she isn't able to warn you. As you suck the residual pussy juices from her snatch, you feel a salty taste hit your tongue as more liquid fills your mouth. It's so sudden, you take a gulp under the assumption she's squirting again, but the burning sensation in your throat, followed by the alarm of your tastebuds, indicates that she's peeing a metric fuckton of homemade Mellow-Yellow into your gullet. Unsure of what to do (or perhaps compelled by your own perversions), you swallow mouthful after mouthful of Sana's urine. Sana, finally out of that blank, clam state of mind one achieves after an orgasm, seems to realize what's happening and her eyes begin to fill with tears again. Isn't pee supposed to be considered a dirty thing done in the bathroom, not in the mouth of your gentleman lover?

 

The stream of golden nourishment stops. Winded by the taste and intensity of the experience, you make your way back up to Sana as she cries of embarrassment. You cuddle her, reassuring her it's okay, and share a kiss. Holding onto each other, you feel the beat of her heart slowing down as she falls asleep. You fall asleep with the smell of her hair in your nostrils and the taste of her cum and piss on your tongue.

 

 

223248 (Yuriko)

I think I can vouch for her thoughts with this kind of look in her face.

 

>Hey, that guy looks rather cute, and he looks well hung. I think I found someone new to try my beach fantasies on.

>Should I ask him if he wants it in the pool, or should I leave subtle hints to lead him, and-oh, he's got friends too! It's best that I do leave hints to have them come over to my hotel room later.

 

"What kind of hints will she drop?"

 

A prank from some of the more mischievous idols will cause her books to fall off into the deeper parts of the pool. She calls for help, and at least one guy should go down there and get them back from its floor.

 

When he brings them back, she thanks him, and comes out of the pool, taking her time as she climbs out, and showing off her curves as she does so. Maybe a quick hair whip to shake off the moisture, too, and the wavy motion that goes through her body is all done in front of the guy's friends to catch their attention.

 

She'd probably stick with the guy for a while, sharing drinks and stories while waiting for the books to dry out in the sun. As they wait and chat, she slowly inches her way to the guy's side and be close enough for him to get a good look at her, especially her body. Cue unavoidable leering expressions as he futilely attempts to resist looking over her shoulder. And when she catches on, he snaps to normal. Yuriko knows better, though, and will give him a chuckle and a small tap to the cheek for being a perv.

 

Then she'll reach for another drink and maybe another book and a second refill, her body going over the guy, and while she reaches for her stuff, she's actually getting a measure of how well hung the guy really is by putting her breasts over his crotch, much to the guy's pleasant shock and surprise. A few cheers and jeers from his companions later, she gets off him, as he tries to conceal that throbbing passion under those trunks from what just happened. She gets a text message from her friends to come back to their quarters to prep for the promotional shooting of the hotel, but not before leaving behind a note asking him to bring her books back to her hotel room when they're dry, writing where it is too,leaving her signature and a kiss mark over the PS, strutting past his friends as she regroups with the other idols and give the group of guys a wink before heading out.

 

>Person of Interest: what the fuck, did I just score with some cute and hot teenage chick just from saving her books?

>Friend One: You are so bringing those books back later, and we'll be watching the whole time. You didn't just score, if anything, I think she was actually seducing you!

 

"Dammit, this is how the best weekends start."

 

Weekends make for best vacation trips after all.

 

Later that night, the guy's gonna walk up the door of the hotel room, books in hand and the note on top (framed for safekeeping, of course) and knock. Yuriko's gonna open the door and smile that her books are nice and dry, in good condition again. She's still wearing her swimsuit from earlier since a convenient accident with the luggage crew resulted in all their clothes mostly wet, and now they need to stick to their swimsuits. It's just her in her room, and with a seductive smile in her face, she takes the books from him and places them on a small table not far from the room door. She then walks back up to him gives him a long, sweet stare into her eyes, mesmerizing him. Unbeknownst to him, she pulls the back string of her bikini top, loosening her breasts, and slowly leans in to kiss him on the lips as he's about to lose his cool from the heat of the moment, only for it to be killed as his friends end up stumbling from their piled weight as the spy on the two, to Yuriko's hyperactive imagination's surprise and to the guy's shock.

 

>Person of Interest: Goddammit, guys, we were having a moment here!

>One: We would have left you to score once she drags you into her room, had it not for our resident idolfag here who wouldn't stop jerking off to the sight of you two making out. Get off me!

>Yuriko: "Oh, friends of yours? *smile grows* Would you like to join in the fun?"

 

Everyone goes "No way!" in unison.

 

>Yuriko: "Well, you did help your friend here get to first base. Would you like to watch him make the home run?"

 

The whole group then jumps up and without hesitation, bum-rushes the couple into the hotel room, someone making the courteous move of hanging the "Do not disturb" sign over the outer doorknob. What happens on the other side is best left to her imagination becoming a reality, but >>232740 scene that does happen.

[>>232740

>Okay, maybe getting these guys to do me was a little too much of a long shot.

*splurt*

>Mm-! The bitter taste always gets me... And that musty essence...

>Mm-! They won't stop fondling my chest too. I don't think I'll fully understand why guys like breasts that much. I'm not even as endowed as Nao-chan or even Minako-chan...

>Maybe one of these guys would put me in a sandwich while another guy puts it between my breasts, and the other two puts theirs in my hands. And maybe two more guys do my feet...]

 

 

234049 (Rio) (Pic at this post # or 234066)

I want to give much loving to Rio like that story of the Best Friends Trio in the pastebin, teaching her how to deal with suitors in the process.

 

“That's a lot of loving.”

 

You honestly don't expect her to try her best to act seductively, and hope to charm the guys even to some extent and not have SOMEONE pick up on the hints! Call me easy picking and shallow but if she asks me to be her boy, I'd a Rio.

 

Picture fucking related, the last thing she'd expect her boy to do to her, but like I give a shit. Hell, for all her efforts to be a sexy lady, considering how her previous attempts turned out probably before becoming an idol, I honestly think she's inexperienced when it comes to sex. Once I'm done giving her the best day date of her life so far, I'd change all that by having her give me the best night of mine.

 

“Would you keep her around long enough to teach her to be a real good lay? A girl like Rio, with all her frustration, probably has endless energy and capacity for learning.”

 

“Also what kind of date would you take her on?”

 

Shopping trip! A nice walk around a mall while she gets to try out the latest trends from the latest brands, both by national AND international designers. Of course when she asks me which one would suit best, I'd always lean towards the ones that emphasize her curves (84-57-84 is a nice and feelable balance), subtly show her skin, and generally provide the perfect mix of cute and sexy, and teach her how to subtly show off her sense of fashion and be like an on the spot supermodel, so much that I should hear even other girls drop panties from seeing how gorgeous she is, and how guys would both be staring (and drooling) from the sight of it all. Think a Gravure 4 You stage set in a large shopping sector, but this time on the move, your wardrobe selection is practically the entire seasonal catalogue, and you even get points from being able to lure fans, but she'd probably not like all the attention (too much is exactly what I'm aiming for) that she's going to get in the end anyway, because what should have only be a photoshoot slash date ended in an improptu fashion show that ended with a crowd of followers. Of course while in the dressing area, we'd make out passionately depending on how well the job is done - I find it a bit amusingly kinky that while I teach her to be subtle in seducing, she'd eventually try it out on me; if it works, we'd drag each other into one of the dressing cabinets. For every successful purchase that results in slackjawed mall management and clientele whenever she tries out a dress, I'd use my hands to get underneath the blouses, skirts, stockings, lingerie, and what have you ind record time, teasing her body until she cums and ends up soiling the new acquisitions. The sensual arousing would have her agree to more daring maneuvers as we progress.

 

Second stage would of course be at a wellness center. In exchange for promoting the wellness center by leading a group session, Rio would get to have a private session of her own while she gets the needed physical R&R on her own. The group shoot would have me moving sneakily around the place, getting good shots of her as the way she flexes the contours of her body ends up inadvertently emphasizing some of her aroused areas as she flexes her whole figure.

 

Afterwards, during her solo session as she gets to do yoga in open space at the center's garden, under lock, key, and behind opaque door, I then get frisky with her as she puts herself in various yoga stances - you all know that flexible people make for giving interesting sex positions. Of course, there's not much skin contact - I'd rather use her skintight outfit to tease her, and allow the fabric to amplify the arousing for me. I'd be sure to remove her underwear so that the outfit has direct contact with the sweatiest parts of her body - that stuff would really arouse her when I do a hands-on approach. Try as she would ask me to cut that out so that she can do yoga in peace - I'll do so exactly when she's about to cum, then deny her the orgasm by granting her wish as I let go. She's not gonna hold her pose properly when she's about to to lose it.

 

Once sunset hits, light and just right dinner at a really fancy place, the stuff of dreams for aspiring chefs where you'd expect people like the MasterChef judges would be cooking, but the place would be mellow, light, and perfect for a cup of caffeinated drink. I'd teach her proper etiquette as a way to lure suitors. I also expect the resident bartenders to pay extra attention to giving her marvelous food and drink, telling her to try out the art of flirting on the the guys. She passes if she can throw off the waiters' (and waitressess') games that they end up spilling the drinks of other customers. Of course, I'd tell her what everyone else is missing out on her when she's not being straightforward too much, and what she's missing when no one's ogling her. She's so fucking gorgeous that it's a waste, really. Soft but subtle complements, the proper words to kick in her arousal, and she'd be mushy. Last thing I'd expect from her though is that she'd have a thank you gift for me from her shopping adventure, and from under the table when she grabs it from her bags, guess where I get to grab it from?

 

No bonus points for answering, though.

 

Finally, we get back to the hotel room. Apparently, her workup is so much that she apparently wants to do it right now. Just for once, I let her do it her way as she proceeds to strip in record time just down to her undershirt, her underwear, while I still have to get my pants down, but she does so to my surprise with approval. The sight of her having barely any clothes on is such a pleasant sight that I immediately harden up. I restrain her, though, and ask her to hold back a bit, because I tell her that as much as she wants to fuck right now, sex goes both ways, so I ask her to start me off first. I've been arousing her all day, so I challenge her to compress all that arousal on me in the span of less than a minute. Fail, and she's not getting any tonight. Succeed, and if she does well enough, I might just unleash the beast.

 

As much as she's shocked, she knows I'm serious. She stares at the dick, proceeds to kiss it, lick it like a lollipop. I ask her to give my balls some loving, though, and tell her to do her best, she doesn't have much time. A few seconds of pondering as she does so, and she resumes, but this time the way she does it is so fucking excellent, I can't help but scream "WHAT THE FUCK, HOW DO YOU-AH!!" as she sticks back to my shaft. It goes slowly in and out of my mouth but the way she works her tongue around it is so fucking professional that I end up grunting and panting like a wild animal, from a simple blowjob! I grab on to her head and say "If you don't fucking swallow it all in the end, I am definitely not giving you any sexytime tonight!" The way she gives head is so phenomenal that ten seconds left, I actually beg for mercy to actually let me cum already. And after five more seconds of her continuous action, I scream "OH FUCK, I'M CUMMING!", shove her head down my pelvis so that she takes my dick all the way down to the hilt, and ejaculate so much that I actually feel like I was just done getting wild with the Fashion Trio. Rio is shocked at the sudden aggression, but manages to swallow every drop of my semen.

 

Grunting, sweating, and feeling weary, I ask her how the hell does she even manage to give what is probably one of the best blowjobs EVER from an idol, to the point that I wanted to know how well does she sing by exploring her throat with my dick in record fucking time.

 

>Rio: "Uh-ehem!-uh, well... I have a small special skill, you see... I uh, can tie a cherry stem into a knot with my tongue. I'll be honest, I don't really do this that much."

 

And this girl who doesn't have proper knowledge on the art of seduction can actually give top tier blowjobs doesn't really get along well with guys that much? Like hell she won't, I'm going to fuck her senseless and train her body to be just as good as her mouth is!

 

>You really ARE the best, Rio! You are so earning your reward! Hell, I'll teach you how to use every part of your body and make the guys jizz from the mere sight of you giving them so much as a flying kiss!

 

------------------------- Death of Kuku Line (Did not get the accompanying images that went with the stories, sorry ;_;)

8ch /imas/ Story Search

 

 

2826 (Tsubasa)

In the middle of summer, 765 Pro decides to partake in gravure photo shoots with some of the new idols they have recruited. I, of course, scheduled it so I can have a beachside villa photo shoot with the talented and already voluptuous Tsubasa Ibuki. I have been ensnared by her ever since she stepped foot in this office and I’m glad that we’ve been able to get along so well from the get go. It’s like we’ve really bonded and we can trust each other to be there for one another. I really would love to have this strong relationship to continue, but I also won’t miss out on a chance to take gravure pictures of her. Tsubasa’s fans will surely love it once the final prints come out.

 

We arrive at the villa, and the setting is absolutely beautiful; bright sun with barely any clouds in the sky, perfect clear aqua ocean, the sand feels fine when walking on it, and no one around to interrupt us. For this shoot, Tsubasa wears a black bikini that’s hugging all the right places along her feminine frame. The bikini top is small and cut low enough that it enhances the form of her plump breasts by puffing it out in front of her. Also, some underboob gets exposed from this cut which I find as a plus to make her stand out even more and have her fans salivate. The bottom is very sporty yet tight which allows me to get a good look at her tone thighs, her taught waist, and it allows my eyes to get an exceptional focus on her crotch. W-wait! I can’t think like that. I brush that aside as we head over to a nearby palm tree to start the shoot.

 

I suggest Tsubasa to slightly lean back onto the tree and have her raise her arms over her head with her the palms of her hands facing towards me overlapping each other. Tsubasa really knows how to work a camera. Her charm oozes onto it. That pretty face of hers with a perfect completion makes many of the shots shine even brighter. Every time I move the camera to get a different angle, Tsubasa just knows how to position her gaze that I at times get ensnared when I look into her eyes. They bring out such vibrant life to her with a hint of wanting me to look at her as not just an idol, but a woman, and does she ever. I can’t stop looking at her body with her thighs tucked nicely next together to show-off her curvy hips and up to her sexy waist which really made this particular shoot amazing. Her poses enhanced the smoothness of her waist and how tone it appeared to be when she would either shift the weight of her body from one side of her hips to the other or especially when she slightly arched her back which in turned showcased the buxomness of her breasts. The perfect form it makes when worn by that bikini in that pose is flat-out stunning especially when the shot is taken from the side when I see the contrast between those big breasts and small waist. My body starts to fill-up with energy and it’s all because I’m fixated on an alluring idol like Tsubasa. All of a sudden, Tsubasa changes the position of her arms to under her breasts and they are now pressed together to make her cleavage and underboob appear to pop out of her bikini. My finger can’t click the shutter button any faster to take these pics. My eyes are immersed with her cleavage. I must capture this heavenly texture from every angle. I can only imagine how soft they must feel when I stick my hands on that top from behind her and grab a sufficient handful to play with so I would get a nice firm feel of her breasts. Next, my fingers would slip inside her top to start teasing her nipples that would eventually become erect—No! I have to stop thinking this way. She is just Tsubasa, an idol I produce and care about and nothing more.

 

The next shoot is over by a lounge chair and an umbrella. I urge her to lay down onto the lounge chair for a few poses to see if we get some good shots. Naturally, this was another great decision. Tsubasa’s charm is working wonders again. She looks vey playful in these shots as we were both having fun taking pictures of her while talking about her idol aspirations and some of the shows we both watch together. I tell Tsubasa to lay on her belly with her arms crossed just under her neck on top of the now flattened down lounge chair and have her feet freely kick the air above her legs. After taking a few more full body shot, my view from the camera was narrowing in on her butt. It was amply sticking out of her bikini bottom and I couldn’t help to think of one day wanting to rest my head on that rump on a lazy summer afternoon and at times give each cheek some sweet adoring kisses. Meanwhile, my camera moves on from that fine ass of hers and down onto her thighs, which I soon can’t get enough of as well. They look tender and really worth licking all over which I would make her moan and giggle when she feels my tongue brushing along her inner thighs. Soooo delici—Damn it! This is not good! You can’t view Tsubasa that way. She’s just a young idol. I shouldn’t be that turned on by her, but seriously, she’s so smoking hot right now, and my cock is getting harder just thinking about her. That black tight bikini on that smokeshow body of hers makes me want to ravish her—NO!!!——I turn back to her looking confused at me as to why I’m so distraught. I try to play down any signs of sexual frustration in front of her by saying that I might be a bit dehydrated from all of the moving around I’m doing while taking her pictures. I also tell her that she shouldn’t worry about it and that we should try a different location on the beach to shoot at.

 

This shot now is by the clear ocean. I hoped these lewd thoughts of mine get thrown away soon or I won’t be able to complete our shoot. Before we start though, I recommended that Tsubasa should wear a small light long-sleeve white shirt over her bikini to change up her look to a more mature one where the bikini is slightly seen through the shirt and her legs are left exposed. Tsubasa was hesitant at first though since she felt content with just wearing only her bikini throughout the shoot. I persuade her even more by mentioning that this combination has the potential to really make the boys’ hearts thump. Tsubasa gets close to me and sincerely asks if this combination will make my heart thump as well. I freeze in my tracks. I was astonished about how forward she was to me about that. The sounds I only hear out my own mouth were mutters and stutters. I had to say something, but I needed to be careful with my words with all that’s been racing through my mind today. Any freudian slip could probably damage our close bond, which is the last thing I want. As I’m trying to get some words out to her, I feel Tsubasa placing her right index finger on my lips and adds a big grin to her face. She exclaims that I don’t need to say anything anymore and puts on the shirt. She throws it on but tries so hard get to button it up all the way once she gets to her bust. The small size of the shirt couldn’t contain her breasts and wouldn’t let her continue leaving a bold V-cut look only covering her bikini top but not her cleavage. I told her to leave the shirt as is and call this a fortunate mistake we were dealing with as this gave her a sexy and mature appearance as well. She felt relieved by that sentiment and made way with her newly mature look by making some standing poses with cute hand gestures in the shallow part of the shore with her ankles buried in the sea. One pose has her slightly bent over with her hands on her knees to accentuate her rude cleavage protruding out of the collar. Another pose takes her left hand off her knee and brings it behind her head followed a wink, which again accentuates her curves. I get lost in the moment in trying to find the best shots possible that enhances her prime body. Things like a low-angle shot that continued to show the distinction between her sizable bust with her flat tummy through the edges of the open shirt or tilting the camera on an angle to get most of that flaunting body in one shot, or having her turn back to the camera so I could see her model butt again with her glancing back at me displaying a confident sexy smile. Tsubasa asks happily what’s gotten into me today and that I’ve been fired up this whole time. I tell Tsubasa that I’ve really liked working on this gravure shoot with her because I am doing this along with her and I’ve been fired up because the way she uses her whole body in each shot constantly radiates with such passion that I can’t stop admiring her. She’s now the one who gets taken aback and doesn’t know how to respond with her eyes shifting everywhere rapidly besides at me which I’m finding to be very cute of her to be in.

 

I break up the uncomfortable yet honest moment by asking Tsubasa if she wants to do one more round of shooting here before we take a rest. She accepts the offer and walks back to her spot in the sea. As she does so, Tsubasa slowly takes the shirt off her shoulders and brings it halfway down her arms so the top of the shirt is barely covering the back strap of her bikini. I gulp as I see her exposed shoulders once again and I imagine me kissing those shoulders very soft and sensually that’ll make Tsubasa lightly laugh as she nuzzles up against me, strokes my face with her fingers, and uses her other hand to diddle my dick. Quickly, I snap back to reality when she starts to turn back to me and reveals an eye-popping view of the shirt buttoned around her waist and hips whereas the top half of it continues to not be buttoned to expose her entire black bikini top over it that appears to make her breasts even softer than before with the way that shirt is caressing them. I’m speechless once again. I begin to feel my dick rapidly growing inside my swim trunks at the sight of this lewd angel. I don’t want to make any movement because I’m afraid that I’ll make an advancement that I’ll regret. She asks me if I like it knowingly full well what the answer was from the reaction I’m reciprocating back to her. Tsubasa continues her flirtatious ways when she looks down to admire her breasts a bit. She positions her arms behind her back and it causes her to push her boobs outwards and she starts to smoothly sway them back and forth. I, too, begin to admire those mesmerizing breasts when I picture myself taking those tits in both of my hands, bring my face towards them, and go on to passionately make out with each breast. My mind jumps back to her when she resumes her explanation that she wants to try a different look with this shirt on and that she believes it will truly make her radiate even more and make every guy admire her. I immediately notice her eyes gazing straight at me with such ferocity and desire that I’ve never seen before when she suddenly said that last point of making every guy admire her. I’m not sure if that declaration really meant to address every guy and be serious with her work or perhaps it just was only meant to be stated to me, but the blood that’s constantly filling up my erection believes it’s the latter; that she wants me to admire her and her body only. For me to be hers and for her to be mine. Her devious eyes transforms back to a familiar playful look. She ends her proclamation by bending over towards me with her boobs squeezed together and her right hand raised up to her face with her index and middle fingers pointed upward next to each other. Tsubasa winks at me asking cheeringly, “Onegai, Producer?” My heart skips several beats just from that look. Such range of emotions coming from her that I can’t comprehend right away what it all means to me since this has made my cock fully erect. I don’t know if this is my dick talking but that moment has made me fallen for her and I would love nothing more than to passionately make love to Tsubasa to show her how much I love her. More images of me being intimate with Tsubasa race through my mind as they are all now about me fucking Tsubasa in multiple ways. All of a sudden, my rational thought tries to fight back, pleading to me that my dick is talking and I have to stay the course and not do such acts. I don’t know if I can even do this shoot with this mindset I’m put in, but I have to persevere. I must be a professional producer and take some professional shots of this vixen—er I mean Tsubasa.

 

Tsubasa ends my train of thought when she tells me to wait one more minute to add on a special detail before we begin shooting again. She walks deeper off the shore to where the bottom of the shirt grazes the water, bends down to put her hands in it and launches some of the seawater in the air. Small droplets make its way back down onto Tsubasa’s body. She laughs like a child at this simple feeling of joy and continues to splash the seawater all around her. I just watch in amusement of this unpredictability of hers and then it hits me that this was no childish act when I see more water land on her. Her hair is getting wetter, her skin is starting to shine, and her small white shirt is becoming more opaque. She takes a long deep breath and dips her whole body under water only to pop back up a few seconds later to reveal a completed metamorphosis. Tsubasa’s whole body is drenched and radiant due to the sun’s reflection bouncing off all the beads of water that are either now on her or dripping onto her chest from her hair. My eyes advert to the wet long-sleeved shirt that has completely become see-through to unveil her midriff and the bottom half of the bikini once again. Tsubasa smiles back at me with a devilish grin. I stumble backwards and land on my butt on the shore’s edge trying to also not get the camera wet. I feel the tide coming up and circling around my hot enraged boner as I become encapsulated with this woman in front of me who’s trapped inside a teenaged girl’s body. Tsubasa walks to where I’m at revealing more and more of her luscious legs that I want to ensnare in my essence with until she gets to a few feet of me. She asks me how sexy she looks now. I try to keep my distance while keeping the camera in the air, but she’s getting closer very quickly. Soon, Tsubasa puts her hands and knees in the shallow water and starts to crawl to me. She asks if this would really capture her high points. Tsubasa stops near me to spread her legs and arms into a standing on all fours pose which lets her glistening breasts hang from her body to reveal a stunning boob gap that I can see all the way to her cute belly button. How can I answer that question when those beautiful bags are asking for me to possibly motorboat them, or have my dick know the pleasures of rubbing it in between them or even groping them real hard when I mount her like a dog and ravish her insides to stop them from jiggling from each intense rippling thrust I give her? I must get away from her immediately; otherwise I will fuck her crazy. Whatever last bit of decency that was in me suddenly took control of my nervous system and got me to jump up away from Tsubasa onto the beach and start bolting back to our villa with my free hand pressing my boner down. I shout out to her that I apologize for stopping the shoot, but I need to take a break.

 

I get back into our villa room with a towel now wrapped around where my swim trunks used to be sitting back in a comfortable chair with my hand on my head and my other still pressing hard on my boner in hopes that it will soon contract. I begin to seethe and ponder how I became so attracted to this girl. Why did it have to be her? Why does she have to be an idol and I have to be her producer? Why does she have such sexy proportions that regular women can dream of? Why am I so madly in love with her? All the while I ask myself these questions, more quick scenarios of me fucking her flood my mind. I need to stop thinking of her that way which is making me all wounded up and still hard. If I can get our peaceful idol/producer relationship back to some level of normalcy, then the only way I could think of to clear my mind would be to fapping this stress out of me. I get up from my chair and hear a familiar voice call out to me from the porch that’s next to this room. I look up and my heart races at the sight of Tsubasa standing there looking concerned at me with her wet shirt still under her breasts and showing the remainder of the upper body through it perfectly hugging her arms, waist and hip. She asks if I’m alright and if I don’t feel well. My breath and heartbeat are both getting heavy just by seeing her standing there by the porch entrance in that awfully sexy getup that’s been driving me wild ever since her declaration to me. This is dangerously not good. I can’t do anything but just stare at this perfect body. My eyes keep moving from her beautiful face down to her ample breasts, down to her dazzling waist, down to her succulent thighs, and then finally back up to that gap the unbuttoned bottom part of her shirt constructed that shows the bottom part of her bikini, which is hiding her vagina. I can only wonder how good Tsubasa’s vaginal juices must taste as I’m backed into a corner where all of my logic is getting absorbed by both my heat and my heart dick. I can’t resist her any more. She resumes her attempt to get me to say anything to her by walking closer to me and mentioning that she is sorry for what happened in the last shot and questions if she did anything that made me felt uncomfortable towards her. That apology made me feel sedated for what I was about to do next as I keep on getting pumped up with sexual tension. I walk up to Tsubasa and put my hands on her shoulders. She jumps at how intimately close I suddenly am to her but then looks up to me to see my eyes locked onto hers and she doesn’t divert them as well. I tell her that the only thing she’s done is made me realize how much she has meant to me throughout our short time together and that I love her. I pressed my lips onto hers before Tsubasa could completely process my confession and went on to make out with her for several seconds. Our tongues swirl for what felt like minutes as I feel myself melting in joy and became free of my inhibitions. We back off and Tsubasa brings her hands to her mouth as she looks flustered and stunned by these recent events. I say to her that because of this day, I want to do something now to let her know how much she means to me, and if I have to pleasure her sexually to demonstrate that love to her, then I will.

 

I remove my towel that reveals to her my erect cock in front of her. She looks away from it gets frightened at my sudden change in mood and questions me what I meant when I said “please her sexually.” Something clicked in her head and realized what I was going to do to her and she appeared to be even more nervous. She yelps again when pick her up in a princess carry and walk over to my bed. Tsubasa feebly petitions for me to not do this stating that she’s not ready for anything in that magnitude. I place Tsubasa onto my bed and immediately lift up her silky legs into my arms. I look at her with a calm yet horny face and assured her to not be worried and that I’ll make her feel even better than any of the times I caught hearing her moaning out my name in the changing rooms. Tsubasa’s face becomes beet red at the fact I found her out about schlicking to me. The bottom flaps of her wet shirt are pushes aside and then I move the underside of her bikini bottom to the side to expose her youthful idol vagina. I stare at all of its glory as it has a small light tuft placed just above it. All I can think about is how cute and sexy it is just like the entire bombshell body it’s apart of which I then begin to admire at again and I wonder how I should please it. She cries out in one last attempt to subside my advances that we can’t do such a thing since we are in an idol/producer relationship and that my actions are going to change us forever. I know that I’m not in the right and I shouldn’t continue onwards with her, but I look back down to her vagina that’s right there in front of me; staring me in the face. Erotic thoughts flood my mind again about how I need to ravish Tsubasa’s vagina and I’m drawing in closer and closer to it. No amount of decency left in me can save me now and I don’t care anymore. With no more hesitation, I hook my arms under her thighs, bury my head under the shirt, and lap up and lick her clit. Tsubasa yelps out "dame" a few times trying to push my head back away from her. I remain persistent with my clitoral stimulation though as I continue my quest to pleasure her. My tongue circles her clit, then hits it from all directions, and then I use my teeth to playfully nibble on it. Soon enough, that clitoris of hers is getting hard. The pleasure stemming from it fills her bloodstream. Her hands of resistance get weaker with her hands starting to play with my hair, and her resentful "dame" exclamations from before becomes a lustful "dame -- don't stop this!" My feelings have finally started to reach her. Tsubasa's vagina gets moister by the second. I continue onward with my tongue buried deep inside her and my hands rub along her inner thighs with my arms still under-hooking her legs. This goes on while Tsubasa lets out more beautiful moans, but I don't plan on stopping just yet until I know she's ready for the next step. Minutes of constant vaginal/clitoral stimulation with inner thigh rubbings go by and I can tell that I'm getting Tsubasa really going. I sense her taking the lead when she takes her hands on my head and moves my mouth to whatever part of her vagina needs pleasure. I comply; licking and teasing that specific area whether it is her clit, her deep vaginal walls, or even her piss hole. With every place I stimulate, Tsubasa's moans get even more eccentric and lewder. She exclaims that she can't take it any more and that she's going to cum. With her mind filled with sexual pleasure, Tusbasa uses her hips to smear her cunt onto my face and moans out that she needs to be pleased even more after she cums. My face gets to feel her vagina convulse as an orgasmic shrill escape her mouth that won't stop for several seconds.

 

With my vaginal excursion over, I pull from the hot mess known as Tsubasa's vagina, which causes the bikini bottom underside to cover her up again. As I get up, I can feel my face all drenched in her essence. It heightens my nasal senses and in turn makes my cock harder. I look over to see how Tsubasa appears now and I see her laying there in a sweaty mess. Starting with her juicy thighs shaking a bit after being held up for a long period of time. My eyes move up to view her wet see-through t-shirt that's covering her illustrious belly and prominently move up and down to showcase how heavy she has been breathing throughout the ordeal. Now I gaze upon her breasts, which are still popping over the top of the wet shirt. Those big 85 tits for a girl her age are even more erotic with her bikini top pressing against them even tighter as her recently-erect nipples are imprinting onto that top and that naughty cleavage of hers glistens with a mix of sweat and sea water. Now my eyes gaze upon a wet and disheveled face whose eyes are glazed over in enormous lust that I thought for a moment that I saw her pupils becoming hearts. For that, I became platinum hard. Tsubasa slowly licks her lips as she brings her hands covered in the shirt’s cuffs to the sides of the bottom of her bikini, bringing the bottom of her shirt up to expose more of her midriff, and uses her slightly exposed fingers to play with her aquatic panties. The bikini play appeared semi-innocent at first as she was just slightly stretching it to expose or hide the skin where her vagina bones are for some time while softly giggling like a child, but with her body all pumped up with lewdness, the playful innocence did not last long at all. The underside gets pulled inside her labia as she stretches the bottom upwards and soon takes the front of it in her hands to assertively move that section up and down. The underside gets expanded out from her labia as she pulls up and then contracts back in when she pulls it back down. Tsubasa closes her eyes in enjoyment and she slowly swings her hips from side-to-side as the wet shirt can now be heard when it moves along with the swaying of her hips against the bed sheets. The sensation feels too good for her to contain and she releases a soft moan in a long and self-satisfying tone. She removes her hands from the sides of the bikini, her hands fully reveal themselves from the cuffs and takes the underside of the bikini bottom out from her crotch and moves it to the side just like before when it all started; revealing her vagina once again. Tsubasa opens her eyes with a smirk on her face as her fingers spreads her welcoming vagina open and I can tell that if her pupils can turn into hearts, they definitely would with her lewd eyelashes and gaze combining making me ready to go. As I motion to her with my cock in my left hand, she passionately asks with heavy breaths between the words, “Onegai, Producer?” knowingly full well that we are both about encounter an act that she didn’t even need to ask for.

 

I mount my knees next to the outside of her thighs and I position my body over her spreading legs on the bed. With my stiff cock back in my left hand, I release a large amount of saliva onto it to give it proper lubrication with my right. Tsubasa giggles again as my lubricated cock smacks her clit; still holding her vagina open for me. My dick finally makes its way to Tusbasa’s entrance. The swollen cock head of mine finally gets to feel her warm and moist inner walls. I can’t wait to fully experience her pussy, but I know I need better leverage before doing so. I reposition my body so that it’s over hers and my arms mounted apart for proper balance while Tsubasa removes her hands from her pussy and puts her covered left hand in between her breasts. Her right hand though, makes its way up to me and her hand curls up besides the index finger, which begins to lightly stroke against my chest; moving whichever way it wants to as she giggles one more time. I laugh back at her and our eyes suddenly lock with a serious yet erotic vibe. This was it. It’s time to fuck the Basa.

 

My hips move closer to hers slowly as my cock makes its way to his new abode. Our eyes don’t move away from each other’s, but Tsubasa winces with every inch my hot dick goes in deeper. More and more, I get to explore how warm and tight her inner walls are. Every part of my entering dick is touching her cavern and I love how stimulating it already feels. I move in harder and I see Tsubasa break our lock once she winced due to the pressure of her tight pussy finally being spread apart. Her right hand opens and presses it against my chest softly. I make one more push inside up to the point I exhale a grunt when I feel my hilt pressed against her pussy lips. Tsubasa releases another moan as well. We are finally one; two organisms fused together for the purpose of feeling enormous levels of pleasure never felt before between the two. Tsubasa looks back at me with a wince showcasing her slight discomfort, but I feel her right hand now gently rubbing up and down my chest and her wince now turns into another wink. She removes her left arm that was cushioned between her cleavage and her right arm that was supporting her hand against my chest as well and wraps them behind my neck. Tsubasa pulls her erotic face right next to mine and I can feel her breathing against my lips. We stare at each other again until she pulls up even higher to my left ear where she says this time as a command, “Onegai, Producer.” She makes her way back down to the bed but not before she brings herself up one more time to kiss me on the lips oh so lightly. Tsubasa lays back down, placing her left hand on her slender tummy and her right hand holding onto my right forearm and waits in anticipation.

 

She doesn’t have to wait long though as I bring my dick partially out and immediately thrust it all the way back in her. Tsubasa releases another moan in slight discomfort but we both understand that there’s no turning back as I quickly pull back and thrust my penis all they way inside her again. I continue to pound her even quicker with more emotion behind it and even faster and harder with the next one and little more after that. With each thrust, I can feel my cock absorb such intense amounts of pleasure. My mind goes crazy with how good fucking Tsubasa feels. I notice Tsubasa’s moans sound different. They don’t sound like she’s in discomfort anymore. They sound like a girl in heat happily getting the attention she deserves from a pleasurable fuck. Her moans are hot and heavy and Tsubasa becomes lost in the moment of love and pleasure. I can feel my pelvis not wanting to stop after finally being inside her which continues on making me feel incredibly ecstatic. The sensation my hypersensitive cock head is getting from me constantly messing up her insides, the way it feels to have her vaginal membrane pressing and rubbing against every inch of my enraged dick with unbelievable tightness, the way she moans in euphoric satisfaction, the way her breasts inside her bikini top are jumping against that shirt with every thrust, and…her breasts…Tsubasa beautiful soft breasts hidden away by that tight black bikini top…I must…

 

My train of though stops as I ogle Tsubasa’s tits. I take my right hand and force it upon her left tit while still fucking Tsubasa senseless. I get to feel how soft one of her 85-size bust is to the touch through the top yet firm when I’m squeezing it in my hand. Also, as I continue to play with that tit, I notice her imprinted erect nipple rubbing against the palm of my hand causing Tsubasa to unveil more passionate moans. This in turn makes me pound her harder, but I’m not done since I see her right tit in need of attention. I now pick up my left hand and assertively pull down the right side of her bikini top to finally expose her right breast. I bring my left hand to the outside part it as I immediately bring my face down and start kissing and sucking on that breast. This shift in weight causes my body to encompassing it on top of Tsubasa’s and my hips are grinding her pelvis. All my senses are all focused on my lips, nose, and tongue. My lips love the texture of her fat breast and I taste and smell the saltiness all over it that resulted from her dipping in the ocean and from sweating due to the intense foreplay. I can’t stop kissing every part of it until my mouth makes his way to her nipple. At that point, I proceed to surround my lips over that nipple lustfully suck on it. I suck as hard as I can by pulling it far away from her and then bringing it back down to her chest. My tongue then flicks it back and forth as I enjoy the feeling of how stiff it is. I became a possessed baby that was in dire need of some mother’s milk. Tsubasa smilingly winces with each tug of her right nipple and a tender squeeze of her left unveils more boisterous moans emanating from her. She takes her left hand that was stuck in between our waists and places it on top of my right hand as they both grope her left breast. Her right hand though moves up from her side and she places it on my head; playing with my hair again. Every now and then, I go on to playfully bite her nipple, which causes her to clench my hair a bit. Tsubasa takes her hand away from my hair to pick my face up and look at her once more. She displays a happily exhausted face that constantly exhales another moan with each time my dick impales deep inside her. Between each moan, I hear her crying out to me and exclaim that she wants more. She wants me to go faster, harder, and deeper to make her cum again. Finally, she tries to say one more thing right after, but she can’t say it because her moans keep on interrupting her. I feel her vagina clench my dick ever so tightly trying to get what she’s saying out that I subconsciously rev up my thrusts even more just to keep my pace up which in turn heightens our pleasure even more. Her eyes and mouth are closed shut in trying to hold back all this sexual stimulation she’s been receiving the entire time. Tsubasa knows she can’t hold the pleasure back any longer, so she takes in a deep breath while fighting the moans and then shouts the words that will make this time an unforgettable moment in our young lives with a wavering moan, “ONEGAI, PRODUCER!!!!”

 

She brings my face to hers and deeply kiss me while I pistol fuck deep inside her. Our tongues intertwine with no objection of letting go. Noise is emanating from my cock hilt slamming against her pelvis resulting from how relentlessly I’ve been fucking her. We both moan into the other’s mouth as our minds are lost in each other, but Tsubasa somehow moves her right hand away from my face, takes my left hand away from her breast, and intertwines my fingers with hers. This once and for all confirms us as not just idol and producer, but as budding lovers who would love nothing more than to stay in this moment forever. My dick feels too big inside her as it starts to fill itself with ejaculate while I keep on pistoling her, but it make the sensation inside her even more intense and I can tell that she feels the same way. We both let go of our lip lock and start gasping for air. Those gasps though turn into uncontrollable heavy moans as we both obtain the pinnacle of our pleasure and are on the verge of cumming. I lower my head next to the left side of hers with one pair of hands still tightly intertwined and the other still firmly pressed against her left breast that’s still covered by her bikini top. Suddenly, an intense pressure reaches to the tip of my cock. I slam it as deep inside Tsubasa as I can once more causing both of us to shout out animalistic moans once we both orgasm. I feel my cock spraying an absurd amount of semen in her womb. It spasms inside her every few times a second with more semen continuing to fill her up. We squeeze our hands even tighter through out the entire orgasm and slowly loosen the grip once it starts to subside.

 

Both Tsubasa and I breathe heavily from the whole ordeal. As I’m coming to, I can finally feel her heart pounding from her left breast. It makes me feel damn good to finally be with Tsubasa in a intimate and romantic way. I don’t even want to let go of her and this position that we are in with my cock still buried inside her vaginal cavern and both hands now intertwined with hers. I turn to look at her, and Tsubasa already has her eyes fixated on me with her pupils once again feel like they’ve stayed in the shape of hearts and I can tell that she can see my pupils turning into hearts as well. We move in once more to make out again as I roll off to her left and hold her next to me on her left side with my right arm over her shirt-covered waist. She uses her left hand to play with my drained cock now outside her and places her right onto of my chest. Tsubasa is beaming with elation and giggles while she goes over these new feelings that have been unleashed in front of her. She shows such amazing energy while doing so, but that quickly fades away when she starts to feel the need to take a nap in my arms. Tsubasa looks up to me with tired eyes and mentions about doing this again sometime soon, and before she gets whisked away into her nap, she ends her wants of having more sexual encounters with me with a soft and cute, “Onegai……Producer?”

 

~Fin~

 

 

3928 (Kotoha featuring Yukiho)

I think some JAV work would really help boost Kotoha's confidence.

 

“She, Yukiho, and Karen should get in one together. Yukiho guides them the whole way - she is said to be the porn star idol of 765 after all.”

 

“Also remember, Yukiho is the mentor for everything that has to do with anal. So soon enough, Karen and Kotoha will discover the pleasures of having their second hole excavated by willingly stiff cocks jut by being around Yukiho.”

 

My cock is willingly stiff for Kotoha's ass alright.

 

But Yukiho is a bad girl. A bad, bad girl. And she has to be punished by things she loves the most.

 

“What new heights are you going to go to with Kotoha's untampered anus? I doubt she's ready to take in such a cock that's poised to plunder that area. Will Yukiho be there to ease this exchange?"

 

Yukiho should be there, yes. We could both kiss with Yukiho to further our arousal for the start of the party. A long, sloppy, threeway kiss to melt away Kotoha's shyness, while all of us undress each other. Kotoha would probably need some encouragement still, and Yukiho and me would be happy to disrobe her slowly, commenting and kissing on each new bare part of Kotoha's gentle body, nibbling each of those parts with naughty kisses.

 

Me and Yukiho would then together kiss on and tongue Kotoha's ass, to relax it and lubricate it with our saliva. We'd do it in detail and very thoroughly, and I would lightly rub Kotoha's pussy to scoop some of her arousal juices into the mix, so her anus is as slippery as can be. Alternating our tongues thrusting into Kotoha's ass, all the while we'd lewdly and sincerely compliment the lady idol so to make her even hotter and further into the moment.

 

After that, Kotoha and Yukiho should then both slobber and make out on my cock to make it hard and slick for the entrance, swollen and throbbing, kissing and nibbling on the shaft and and the cockhead till I can't stand it no more and I motion them to a new position.

 

Then I'd fuck Kotoha's ass.

 

I would push it in one thrust as far as I go, firmly holding Kotoha's hips and waist for leverage. I would fuck hard and fast. Yukiho should hold Kotoha's hands and kiss her moans away, because I won't be able to go slowly. I'd fuck away with abandon, reaching around again to shlick Kotoha's overflowing pussy and to molest her shapely breasts, twisting her nipples and rubbing her belly, making her ass twitch and milk on my cock with each of my ministrations. Every time she'd clamp hard around my base, I would pull hard to free myself, making Kotoha moan and whimper with the sensation of her ass being pulled out. The sound of those wimpers, being drowned in the kiss with Yukiho, would turn me on immensely.

 

There's no chance I'd last long, in a two or three minutes I'd cum like a fucking fountain into Kotoha's ravished ass, blacking out a few times as I pump my jizz in her naughty bowels, bucking and thrusting by mere reflex as I howl, not knowing a fucking thing in my bliss.

 

Yukiho should not let go of kissing Kotoha's lips for a moment, until I'm done and withdrawn from Kotoha's ass. If she wishes so, she can now kiss and lap my cum out of Kotoha's red, stretched anus, but I don't really care because by now, I'm drifting to my overspent unconsciousness. It seems, through my haze, that the girls are now each holding hands with me, and I'm happy.

 

 

4258 (Tokiko)

I want to put Tokiko’s title of supreme dominatrix to the test. I have a pretty high threshold for pain, so I'd want to relish in the best abuse that she has to offer. I’d be naked and waiting for her in a stone floored dungeon cell as she walks in the room wearing an erotic latex one-piece outfit with her breast and crotch exposed. She’d start out by giving my front a good lashing with a whip as a warm-up. Her blows would be relatively light at first, but eventually scale up to the point where strips of skin and flesh are being torn off me. After taking it and still managing to stand, she’d promptly tase me, throw me to the ground, and step on me with her high heels, making sure to thoroughly flash me glimpses of her pussy while doing so. Tokiko would take note of my affixed gaze and sneer “Where do you think you’re looking, pig?” before giving me a few hard stomps to the stomach. Next, she’d say “you look like you’re hungry. I’ve prepared something special for a swine such as yourself.” as she takes a delicious looking pork roast out of a nearby oven. Tokiko would then walk over to me as I lay incapacitated on the floor and act as if she’s going to feed me some of the steaming, delectable meat she’s dangling from some twine. However, she would quickly turn around and proceed to sit on my face. Her anus would be shoved right into my nose, and her pussy would be just within reach of my tongue. “This is a meal more befitting a filthy pig like you.” she’d say as I flick and roll my tongue around her lips and clit as the fragrance of her butthole fills my nostrils. Meanwhile, she’d hold the pork roast over my torso and drip its scalding hot juices on me. After sufficiently pleasuring her, she’d grant me a brief reprieve and stand up. Looking at my whipped and burnt chest, she’d say “Those are quite the wounds you’ve got there. I see I must take measures to ensure that your pork meat doesn’t get infected and spoil.” She’d then take out a bottle of rubbing alcohol and start kneading it into my burns and lacerations with one hand while jerking me off with the other. She’d use the rubbing alcohol as a kind of lube, and make sure that at least a few drops manage to run down my urethra as she services my entire shaft. After this treatment, she’d check to see if I was still conscious as my body tingles with a mix of pain and pleasure. Having passed her test, she’d tell me “It’s impressive that you have managed to make it this far. Very well, you may have me if you still have strength left in your body.” while spreading herself open in front of me. At this prompt, I would release all of the energy I had been stowing away for this moment and tackle her, lifting up her body up from under the legs and pinning her to the wall. I’d then start violently fucking her with everything I have as she digs her nails across my back and bites into my neck. After finally shooting my load inside her, the last dregs of my energy and willpower would be expended, and we’d collapse to the cold, stone floor. After sensing that our fun for the night had come to a close, she’d sternly push my body off of her and retire to her quarters upstairs, leaving me to lie in silence as my consciousness slowly starts to fade away.

 

 

4259 (Mayu)

I know the risks and various “strings” that would come attached to dating a girl like Mayu, but she’s so cute, lovely, and devoted that I wouldn’t be able to stay away. After dating her for a while, I’d be comfortable enough to surrender my entire body over to her for an evening of decadent pleasure. She’d first take me to her dimly candle-lit room that’s covered from top to bottom with various pictures of myself. Then she’d strip me down and tie me to her bedpost with her signature red ribbons and thread. She’d bind my hands behind my back and put a blindfold on me before starting her conquest of my body. Mayu would start off by giving me a deep, passionate kiss. She’d force her tongue around my mouth and entwine it with mine as our saliva mixes and slowly drips down our chins. She’d then start licking my whole body. Her tongue would softly trace itself down my neck as she presses her breasts against my chest. I’d feel her hardened nipples slide across my skin as she works her lower and lower before finally pulling back once she reaches my crotch. The next thing I’d feel would be the sensation of her hot, panting breath on my cock as she draws nearer before wrapping her mouth around my member until she has taken it nearly all the way to the base. The slight vibrations in her mouth/throat from her moans would make my cock twitch in excitement as I’m also treated to the wet sounds of Mayu pleasuring herself. Right as I’m about to burst, she’d abruptly stop and tell me “Your body belongs to me and me alone, so no cumming until I decide you can, darling.” Mayu would then straddle me and start sliding her fluid-drenched slit along my dick while whispering in my ear about how we will always be together forever and that I will never be able to leave her. At this point I’d be so mad with lust that I would be visibly struggling against my bondage. Noticing this, she’d remove my blindfold and let me see her fully nude figure, complete with trails of love-juice running down her legs. “Fufu, now you’re ready to accept all of my love”, she’d say as she slowly lowers herself onto my engorged penis. Mayu would then ride me all night long while loudly shouting my name and professing her undying affection for me. This wouldn’t stop until we had both came multiple times and she’d wrung every last drop of semen out of me. After our hours of passion were over at last, she’d untie my hands and fall into my warm embrace. She’d give me one final kiss for the night and tell me that she loves me before drifting off to sleep in my arms, with myself soon following her.

 

 

4260 (Shiki)

When I met a young girl named Shiki during my morning jog, I could tell she was a strange one. I mean, what kind of girl just walks up to somebody on the street and starts sniffing them? After informing me that I was the best-smelling guy she had met all day, she invited me over to her place for help with an “experiment”. Although I was a little confused as to what she meant by this, her cuteness and my curiosity got the better of me, and I agreed to go along with her plans. As we approached her residence, I was surprised when she pulled my arm and started leading me to her garage rather than her actual house. Once we were inside, I immediately noticed the plethora of beakers, flasks, and various other chemistry related equipment strewn around the place. It was obvious that she spent a great deal of time here. I finally asked what exactly she needed help with, to which she said “a suitable test subject.” Before I could reply with “for what?” she sprayed me in the face with a bottle from a nearby shelf. A pleasant aroma overwhelmed me, and I felt my head start to get woozy. “W-what the hell was that?” I murmured as I stumbled towards her. Instead of words, she answered me with a long kiss, and I felt her slip a tablet of something into my mouth with her tongue. It quickly dissolved, and I started to feel its effects almost immediately as the room started to spin. I fell to my knees and tried to collect my thoughts, but was pushed over by Shiki onto a nearby mattress lying on the floor. “Ehehe, I’ve finally found the perfect man to test my concoctions on. I’m not letting you go until you’ve fully entertained me!” I heard her gleefully proclaim as she started stripping my clothes off. I also realized at this moment that while I was spacing out on the floor, she had already taken the liberty of undressing completely except for a white labcoat. As I gazed at her well-proportioned body that was starting to meld with faint fractal patterns, she noticed I wasn’t as responsive as she’d have hoped. Shiki remarked “Hmmm, you look like you need a pick-me-up. Take this!” as she grabbed a flask of amber-colored liquid from an adjacent table. A thick, syrup-like substance was slowly poured onto my chest, and Shiki started to spread it all around. The areas it was adhered to started to heat up and become incredibly sensitive to the touch. “See? When you rub this on your body it feels sooooo gooood” Shiki cooed as she started to rub it on her breasts as well. She then started slathering my dick with the coating, and it quickly grew to its full prominence. “Impressive”, she quipped as she got out some measuring tape and recorded my length and girth before jotting down the data on a clipboard. “Now it’s time to extract a sample.“ she said with a devilish grin on her face. “bend over”. Being incredibly dazed and confused, I did as I was told, and soon felt two slippery fingers force their way into my ass. As Shiki milked my prostate from behind, she reached around to jack me off with her spare hand. I could only withstand this dual assault for a few moments before my body started to tense up in preparation for climax. Sensing this, Shiki removed her hand from my dick and took out a test tube from her labcoat pocket. While bringing me to an analy-induced orgasm, she placed the tube in front of my cock as it shot thick strands of seed inside, almost filing it to the brim. I fell back onto the mattress and tried to catch my breath as she stood up and placed the test tube in a freezer for later analysis.

 

By this point I had forgotten what time, or even what day it was. Only my most base senses were intact, and among the afterglow of the pleasure that just overtook me, I noticed that my mouth was incredibly dry. As Shiki returned and noticed I was trying to lick the inside of my mouth and lips, she asked “Is your mouth dry? Sorry, but it’s a bit of a side effect from what I gave you earlier. You were also panting pretty hard a few moments ago, so I guess it can’t be helped. Nyahaha! Luckily, I have just the treat to help you with that.” I watched her saunter over to me in her long, flowing labcoat as I lay on the floor. “Now, open wide” Shiki said while standing over me as a slow trickle started to come from her pussy that turned into a flowing stream directly into my open mouth. “Ahhh, this feels amazing!” she moaned. “I’ve been holding it in this whole time. Well, is it tasty?” I couldn’t give much of a reply given my current situation, but the rate at which I gulped it down seemed to be a good enough answer for her. Turning her attention to my cock, she noticed it was only slightly chubbed up. “Now now, this won’t do at all” she said, and grabbed a syringe from her labcoat before jamming it into my neck. Right away I felt my heart start beating faster and my dick swell to maximum as the stimulant worked its way through my veins. I also began to sweat profusely as result of the shot. Noticing that my body was starting to get damp with sweat, Shiki pressed her nose right up against me and started sniffing. “tsun-tsun~ kunka kunka~ hasu hasu~” “Incredible! Your sweat is one of the best things I’ve ever smelled!” she gasped while furiously masturbating. “Now that you’ve gotten me this turned on, you have to take responsibility! After what I just injected you with, you’ll stay hard for hours no matter how many times you cum! Amazing, right?” Shiki took a break from touching herself to grab a book from a nearby shelf and shoved it in my face. I saw that it was an illustrated list of various sex positions. “We’re going to be doing all of these before this experiment is over” she whispered, as I readied myself to finally penetrate this seductive young minx that had gotten me so messed up. We ended up having loud, vigorous sex the entire afternoon and night before the all the positions were completed and the drugs finally wore off. Both of us were thoroughly exhausted and ended up sleeping for amost an entire day in the small garage that had become thick with the smell of chemicals and our sex fluids. After waking, we ended up getting more formally acquainted with one another. I agreed to become her full time “lab assistant” (i.e. fuckbuddy) and we’ve been close ever since. Looking back on it all, I could have never imagined what agreeing to such a strange girl’s request would get me into, but I’m incredibly glad that I ended up meeting her that fateful day.

 

 

4945 (Serika featuring ???) (Pic at 4964)

"I want to steal Serika's bloomers and sniff the parts that have been wedged in her anal and vaginal crevices. And then... Bully and cuddle her.

-A confusing confession from a drunk man who loves bullying and cuddling and has a smell fetish"

 

I want to watch as Serika facesits you, while another idol pushes her spread butt in Serika's face.

 

"Which idol should push her butt in Serika's face?

 

I highly doubt Serika would understand the fetish. She would probably be weirded out by the idea of ass + face and even more so by the idea of a man enjoying the scent of her anal region."

 

A somewhat more experienced one, or at least one that would really enjoy having Serika's reluctant tongue probe her hot anus.

Because, yes, that's what we'd tell Serika to do, and even force her if needed, but I think she's trusting enough to follow our instructions anyway.

Of course, she'd be confused by the idea, shocking as it seems, that she has to lick around and even push and probe with her wet tongue into an older colleague anus, so yes, there might be some tears involved.

But soon that older idol would, by moans, by the twitches and winkings of her asshole, signal the pleasures that Serika's shy ministrations give her. Now all wet and slippery with Serika's saliva, the adored butthole would open and close from the sensation, and every time it opened, Serika's tongue would slip a bit further into it's hot and slimy recess.

Yes, Serika would certainly not be into it from the beginning, so if needed, I'd hold her hands behind her back and push her tear-streaked face deeper into the butt she must kiss.

 

Yet things would slowly change. Just as poor Serika starts to recognize that her fellow idol gets great pleasure from her making out with that dirty, shameful hole, yes, just as she'd be both catching up to this surprising, lewd, and unbelievable fact, just as she'd be barely catching her breath from having her mouth and nose cruelly pressed into another girl's sweaty butt crack -

That would be the time when you, or I, started doing the same with Serika's butt. And when I say that, I assume we both understand there must be passion involved. No hesitation, no reluctance. Spread young Serika's plump butt cheeks apart, kneading them in process, then bury your face in there and slobber away. Inhale deeply, nibble on the soft flesh, spit inside and rub your lips and nose into that place increasingly wet and slippery with your spit. Tease her butthole, tongue-fuck it, slap her butt lightly, wildly make out with her crack and enjoy her scent and taste. Yes, it is tight in there, but with enough licking her sphincter will relax and you will enjoy licking her inner walls, and her reactions to it. She'll be tense, of course. Is this really what adults do? She will whimper, she will moan, moan and cry right into that butthole that's in her face, where she has to do the same as it is done to her.

The simultaneous giving and taking of that naughtiest of pleasures will completely overload her mind and she'll blank out, keeping purely on instinct, lost in the pleasure that will slowly, but surely overtake her.

 

To make sure she gets the full effect, reach around and play with her pussy, pinching lightly on her pussy lips, and flicking on her stiff little clit. At the same time, the other idol should do her best to really push and rub her butthole into Serika's mouth and face, pulling her by the twintails if needed, using her pretty, sheltered girl's face to scratch away all her butt itches. If she so wants, she can also rub her sticky, overflowing pussy all over Serika's face, and in her hair, to dirty the young idol as much as possible, as shamefully as possible. If you get the timings right with your licking and fingering, both idols should cum about the same time, pussy juices respectively flowing into Serika's mouth, and her own into yours, all with the taste of the sweaty buttcracks, sweaty from the hot lewd scene that just transpired.

 

How would you comfort the half-mindbroken and very sticky-faced Serika afterwards, as she's twitching, sobbing, and shaking from the aftershocks of her orgasm, I leave up to you.

 

Also I leave up to you to choose which will be that other idol to join you in your little diversion.

 

"The question is: how would Serika's butt taste?"

 

First you'd only taste the salty sweat. The scent would be slightly musky. But as you go deeper, you'd discover it's really warm inside, and as you keep on stimulating the inside of her entrance, you'd soon taste her slimy anal juices.

 

"Would Serika have a clean butt? Would there be ammunition for bullying?"

 

Serika's butt is very clean but you can always  tease her to tears by telling her that she's a bad girl, a lewd girl, for having had a man's tongue up her butt and even enjoying it so much that she came.

 

You should also tell her that all people in the street can know just by looking at her that she's that kind of girl, the kind of girl whose anus is slippery all the time from wanting to be licked. And everyone knows it. Everyone can tell.

 

 

5052 (Serika)

"I want to sexually humiliate an idol in public."

 

"Ah yes, especially Ranko. She is the type of person I want to lure into a dark alleyway and then I will force myself against her, fucking her raw and cumming deep into Ranko's uterus."

 

It's funny that you bring that up since that's exactly what I did to Serika in one of my recent dreams. That innocent trust of hers turned to stark fear pretty quick once she realized what was going to happen.

 

"Was she begging for mercy, crying for help or anything related? Because I remember, once you busted a nut in her, some guy in a suit proceeded to beat you up in retaliation. Do you still remember what happened in between, what she eas screaming, how you were messing her up, and what state you left her in after blowing your load?"

 

I remember Serika nervously asking what I was doing as I started to feel her up and kiss her. Then as I began to rip her clothes off, she started to become more panicked. I remember pressing her up against the wall and and inserting myself with a hand pressed over her mouth. I could feel her hymen break and she screamed so hard that I felt the vibrations on my hand. I eventually took the hand off her mouth so I could grab her hips and play with her tiny breasts while I was pumping my bloodied cock in and out of her. She was shaking like a leaf the entire time, and started crying/whimpering for me to stop in a quivering voice. This made me even hornier, so I started pulling on her twintails and slapping her thighs/ass. I recall at one point she started peeing out of fear/overstimulation, which ended up pushing me over the edge and made me blow my load in her tight little pussy. After letting her drop to the the pavement, she was left as a trembling, sobbing wreck with tattered clothes and a mix of blood, semen, and urine marking her thighs and legs. The last thing I heard from Serika was her choking out "why?" as I turned around and left.

 

Shortly afterwards, I was attacked by a guy in a suit, but he didn't exactly beat me up one-sidedly. I was taken by surprise, but managed to reverse the situation in the end. I woke up because I got too carried away and started stomping his head into the ground. I had managed to pace and control myself with Serika, but after being attacked instinct kind of took over, and the adrenaline rush was too much.

 

"Mind I ask why be such a meanie to her? She's an innocent little girl who doesn't really have an idea of what the outside world is really like. As it stands, she'd probably have curled up in the infamously pitiful fetal position after you had your way with her, quivering in fear of being touched by another man. I wonder if she had her cellphone too in that dream - she might have called for help afterwards, or maybe she is so traumatized by being raped that she'll be stuck in a vegetative state for a few days because the only thing she can remember that time is your demeaning face, your probably mad cackle as you had your fun at her purity's expense, and the feeling of being inseminated. She might be too shameful too about talking about what exactly happened, leaving her overprotective paents scratching their heads until they learn the truth the hard way. She might suddenly be thrown into a panic attack when the doctor does the medical examination should her parents have her checked out.

 

Maybe you should try raping her next time, but leave her phone on an active call, probably with people close to her, and listen as the speaker come down with either shock and disbelief or seething rage as you pound against her pussy. That would be both insult to and even more injury to her.

 

Wait, what the fuck am I suggesting here, that sort of shit is reserved for breaking strong-willed idols like CG Takumi!"

 

She wasn't someone I specifically summoned for that purpose. It was more a case of "wrong place, wrong time" for her. As twisted as it sounds, her delightful reactions caused me to take a strong liking to her afterwards. Prior to our session of forcey fun-time, I barely even thought about her at all. If I get a chance, I might take you up on your spoilered suggestion. I wonder what her papa would think of hearing his daughter lose her anal virginity over the phone. I could also have my way with Serika in front of a few of her idol friends as well. I'd probably have to tie them up or something so they'd stay put, but their commentary would almost certainly be amusing. I wonder if one would desperately try and offer herself in Serika's place. I also really like your descriptions of PTSD Serika. I bet she was pretty messed up psychologically after what happened.

 

"Hey, that's likely the turnout of such a situation for a girl like her.

>Sobbing wreck as as you leave

>towards night, she manages to get up

>She sees the bloodied and unconscious guy in a suit

>returns to crying her heart out because it's her producer

>eventually sneaks her way back home, showers and changes into clean underwear and PJs, but can't sleep due to remembering what you did

>morning: parents see her and notice something is amiss

>they bring her to the hospital for a doctor's checkup

>Serika starts to freak out when the doctor tries to check her heartbeat via front chest

>the commotion summons a whole fucking nurse ward just to restrain her

>she gets sent home and is under overwatch protection, only very few people like her idol friends can see her

Don't tell me you'll break in anyway while her friends visit her. Imagine that, serving her another creampie special before raping her friends anyway. Worse, she does manage an escape attempt but you drag her by her twintails back into her defilement room where her idol friends are still reeling from the successful show of power. Worst, destruction of anal virginity + phone call to her parents = the world'sbest of most horrified parents faces, as their door opening is just in time for you to serve ANOTHER creampie right in her ass, then make more mad cackling as you get away as her mom can only sob over her while her dad condemns you with every known swear word in the English language. She'll be so broken by it all she'd probably refuse to speak for a very long time."

 

While breaking into her house for round 2 sounds like fun, I think it would be more entertaining to kidnap Serika and take her to a secluded safehouse somewhere. I'd lay her down again, but this time be super gentle about it. I'd properly warm her up, and go nice and slow while kissing her and telling her how pretty she is. She'd probably freeze up in terror at the beginning, but wouldn't be able to help herself from getting into it when she realizes how different it is from last time. After finishing, I'd tell her I will provide food, shelter, entertainment, and pleasure for her, and all she has to do is become mine in every way. After a few weeks of living like this and eating the slightly drugged meals I give her, she would be a happy slave who exists to service her master and owner. Then I could make the phone call to her parents with her willingly giving me her anal virginity while she describes what's happening to her, moans about how good it feels, and says that she's going to stay there forever and never return home. The finals things her parents would ever hear from her are that she's going to have my babies one day and her delighted shrieks as she cums from having my cock shoved deep inside her tight, tender little butt.

 

"I'm not sure if that's supposed to count as Good end or Bad end never mind that her mom will be a sobbing wreck the whole conversation while her dad shells heaven knows how much cash to make sure you or at least your head comes back in a bodybag for them to burn to ashes, let alone they have to deal with a literal bastard grandchild they never wanted and how much it strains her body. The manhunt is done either Mercenaries style or Payday style."

 

 

5554 (Anna) (Pic at 5562)

It was a few months ago when I had first met the idol Anna Mochizuki. I was a bit worried when I was assigned to be her producer at first. She seemed really shy and was having trouble putting energy into her idol work. I decided that the best course of action was to spend lots of one-on-one time with her so I could really bond with her and help her grow as an idol. It ended up working great, and after spending hours upon hours chatting and playing video games (her absolute favorite activity) with her, the girl really took a liking to me. It wasn’t until recently that I discovered that her affection for me went quite beyond the realm of “friends and colleagues”. I remember Anna timidly confessing to me and asking if being with someone like her would be alright with me. While I did have some apprehensions about starting a romantic relationship with the idol I was producing, the truth was that I had ended up growing quite smitten with Anna myself. The thought of rejecting her earnest, courageous display of love and breaking the poor girl’s heart was too much for me to bear. When I told Anna “yes” her face lit up like I had never seen it before. After going on a few dates, I was unsure of the pace at which we should be going at together. I didn’t realize just how serious Anna was until she showed up at my apartment one night and told me she wanted to “show her love like adults do”. I think she might have felt threatened by some of the more flirtatious idols at the production company, but regardless, she ended up giving her first time to me then. I was impressed at how admirably she handled herself despite being understandably nervous. Unfortunately, soon afterwards, a busy schedule prevented us from spending any more private time together for around a while. It wasn’t until yesterday that we finally had our first opportunity to be alone together again, and it would prove to be quite the experience to remember.

 

It was a Saturday afternoon at the office, and while Anna didn’t have any work scheduled, she had still showed up as she often did to relax and play video games. Anna and her friends had taken the liberty of setting up a TV and a game console in the office to use during breaks and free days. With winter being in full-swing, they even brought a kotatsu to sit at while they played. The only girls present at the moment were Anna, Yuriko, and Nao, but the latter two were soon due for a lesson. As Anna played alone, they began to head out, and told her they’d be back later on to play with her.  Pretending not to be aware of what their departure created an opportunity for, I continued to gaze at the paperwork I had been tasked with that day. As the door closed, I set aside my work and immediately took a seat next to Anna at the kotatsu. She seemed too engrossed in her game to react, so I decided to scoot in next to her and sit her on my lap. “P-producer, what are you doing all of a sudden?” she asked. I replied that I was merely cuddling with my favorite idol, which seemed to make her happy, if not also a bit embarrassed. Putting my arms around her waist and resting my head on her shoulder, I decided to watch her play for a while. Anna was playing a fantasy RPG, and was currently tasked with clearing out monsters that were threatening a nearby village. “Why are you even helping these people? The reward they’re offering is nowhere close to the risk of taking out that high-level monster den.” I asked. “It’s because I’m playing as a paladin of justice”, Anna replied. “Even if they had nothing at all to offer, it’s still my duty as a knight to help those in need”. “Is that so?” I slyly quipped, as I began to stick my hands up her signature pink bunny-hoodie. “Then tell me, why isn’t the creator of such a pure and virtuous character wearing any bra? Could it be that you’re really a dirty girl who knew we would be alone today and chose to wear something leaving your bare body easily accessible?”

 

Taking Anna’s lack of a reply as an affirmation, I continued to feel up her sides, midriff, and chest. Judging from the gentle fragrance of her hair and the silky-smooth texture of her skin, she must have taken a long shower this morning. As she continued to play, my touching grew bolder. Anna’s body quietly stirred and shifted as I rubbed her breasts and tickled her navel. I felt her nipples growing hard between my fingers, and could hear the tiny gasps she made when I slightly pinched them. “Are you sure you want to keep playing?” I asked her before kissing her neck. “J-just let me finish this quest first” Anna responded as she finally reached the monster lair in-game. Deciding to take things further, I unzipped my pants and took out my dick, which had become fairly hard from touching Anna’s warm body. Lifting up her hoodie, I began to press my erect member against her lower back. Then, I shifted her slightly and started rubbing my cock against her butt, which was clad in tight-fitting pink sweatpants. Despite all that was happening to her, Anna was still playing, and was even taking out the monsters with ease. This made me more determined to break her concentration, and I thrust my hand down her pants. As I had guessed, she wasn’t wearing any panties, and my prior deeds on her body had made her considerably wet. While slowly rubbing her slick lips I whispered in her ear, asking if she still wanted to keep playing. Anna half-spoke, half-moaned to me that she was almost at the boss and to wait a little longer as I continued to tease her crotch. Holding up a pair of glistening fingers to her face, I told her that it was obvious what she was really interested in right now. Her previously near-flawless swordsmanship in the game had started to become increasingly sloppy as I worked my technique.  Finally, unable to restrain myself any longer, I pulled her sweatpants down to her knees, grabbed her by the legs, lifted her up, and placed her down on my cock in one smooth motion. The degree to which Anna had been warmed up allowed me to slide in almost effortlessly. She yelped in surprise as she was suddenly penetrated, and I began to slowly grind inside of her.

 

Still yet, Anna seemed determined to finish what she had started. With my hands on her hips, I continued to casually ease in and out of her as she finally reached the boss chamber. As she began the fight, I noticed that she was facing an enemy that would make for a tough fight even if she wasn’t in her current situation. Laughing to myself about the handicap I was giving Anna, I started to gradually increase my speed. Turning my attention towards the screen, I saw that while the quest had started in Anna’s favor, the tide was slowly turning against her. Her reactions were becoming more and more delayed, and whether she consciously realized it or not, she had begun rocking her hips back and forth as my dick continued to slide in and out of her. Soon, she was panting and gyrating herself on my shaft as her in-game health continued to dwindle. Deciding that the outcome was all but decided, I firmly put my hands around Anna’s waist and started to vigorously fuck her as fast and hard as I could muster. My large cock was rapidly ramming into her like a piston, and the sudden onslaught caused her to drop the controller. Unable to continue fighting, her game character helplessly stood still as it was killed by the monster boss, causing the “game over” scene to appear.  Anna, however, had ceased to notice or care in the wake of the intense dicking she was receiving. When the fast pace caused my cock to slip out of her pussy, Anna quickly reached down to grasp it in her small, slender hands and inserted it again without missing a beat. I could tell she was well on her way to climax, and was preparing to finish her off when I suddenly heard the doorknob turn. With lightning reflexes, I quickly threw the two of us under the sheets of the kotatsu as I heard footsteps enter the room.

 

We were both lying sideways against each other, and I was still inside Anna. “I can’t believe I left such an important business letter at the office. I need to get it mailed right away.” a voice that I recognized as Kotori blurted out. Not wanting to let all that sexual effort I had expended before go to waste, I started to slowly and silently churn Anna’s insides. One of my hands was tightly clasped over her mouth to keep her from making noise, and the other was slowly tracing circles around her engorged clit. I could tell from Anna’s tension that she was incredibly close to cumming, and that if moved my fingers just a tiny bit inward, she would make so much noise and commotion that even my grip over her mouth wouldn’t stop Kotori from noticing. “That’s strange; I could have sworn it was around here somewhere.” I heard Kotori ponder as she rummaged through various cabinets and drawers. At this point, the temperature from being directly under the heater was starting to feel like a sauna. Both of us were sweating, especially Anna, who was wearing a rather thick hoodie. Anna was on the verge of orgasm, and with the combination of fear and pleasure that was making her clench down so tight around me, I knew that I was not far behind her. How much longer would it take Kotori to find what she needed and get the hell out? “Ah! There it is” I heard Kotori proclaim as she started to make her way to the door. However, as she started to walk past the kotatsu, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. “That’s strange…” she murmured to herself as she began approaching closer and closer. I could feel Anna start violently trembling against me. The mixture of panic, edging, and heat had taken quite the toll on her. The hand I had over her mouth could feel her sharp, frantic hyperventilating and she was even starting to drool a little. After what seemed like an eternity, I heard something being grabbed from the top of the table. It was followed by a clicking sound that I recognized as the TV remote. “Whoever was here before needs to remember to turn off the TV when they’re done” Kotori said in a berating tone as she placed the remote back and finally made her way out of the office.  After making damn sure that Kotori was well out of earshot, I turned my full lust towards Anna. Holding her tighter than ever before, I slammed repeatedly against her from behind and began rubbing her clit between two of my fingers. Anna’s legs began to involuntarily kick and twitch and I could tell that the waves of pleasure were making their way up her entire body. Her taut walls pressed themselves around me even harder as I began to cum inside. Sliding my hands across every inch of her soft, sweaty body that I could reach, I let off spurt after spurt into Anna. With her mouth now free, I heard the little rabbit scream like I had never heard her scream before. The throes of ecstasy she was bathed in caused her to let out a cry with an even higher volume and intensity than when she was trying to fire up an audience at a concert. As her voice started to trail off, I felt Anna’s whole body go limp as she slumped against me. Once my dick had made one final climatic burst within her, I quietly waited for Anna to get up as I began to catch my breath. Several seconds passed, and I realized that she had actually fainted.

 

Quickly dragging her out from under the kotatsu, I pulled Anna’s pants back up and laid her next to the table. I grabbed some paper towels from the office bathroom and ran them under cold water before placing them on her forehead. Anna swiftly came to, and stared up at me with her still-dazed aqua colored eyes. “P-producer?” she softly inquired while  slowly sitting upright. “I’m sorry, Anna” I immediately exclaimed. “I knew how sensitive and delicate you are, but you were just so cute that I couldn’t help myself.”  “It’s alright. I’ve never felt anything that amazing before, and I’m glad that I got to experience it with you. I’m fine now, so don’t worry.” she replied with a smile. Shortly afterwards, Anna was right back to playing her game where she left off, only now she seemed to be beaming and full of energy. I watched her play a bit longer before returning to my paperwork. It was an hour or so later when Nao and Yuriko returned from their lesson. As she yawned and stretched, Nao said “Ahh, I worked up a big appetite back there. Now it’s time to eat snacks and play some games. Are you ready, Anna?” “Yep! Just let me change the disk.” Anna energetically replied. As Yuriko and Nao took their seats at the kotatsu, Anna walked over to the console and bent down to eject the disk. As she swapped the RPG with a fighting game, both of the other girls noticed a sizable wet patch on the rear of her pink sweatpants that was a result of the massive creampie I had given her previously. “Pfftthahahaha! Anna, I know you take games really seriously, but if you need to use the bathroom that badly you should just take a break right away. It’s not worth trying to hold it if you end up like that!” Nao shouted out while laughing. Realizing what Nao must be talking about, Anna turned a bright shade of red and was only able to weakly reply with “I-I know…” before returning to her seat.  Yuriko was quick to try and cheer her up. “It’s ok, Anna. We won’t tell anyone else. Isn’t that right, producer?”  Trying not to laugh myself, I agreed before returning to my work. Anna told Yuriko and Nao that they could have the first round because she needed to take care of something first. They went ahead and started while Anna took out her phone and started rapidly typing out a message. A few seconds later, I felt my phone vibrate and checked it. I opened the new text from Anna, which read : “Producer, you big idiot! I’ve never been so embarrassed before in my whole life, and it’s all your fault! You’d better take me to the arcade later this week and play with me all afternoon to show you’re sorry. And then… if you’d like… maybe we can go to your apartment afterwards?” Knowing full well what she meant by that last part, I smiled in anticipation of the fun and lewdness that the two of us would undoubtedly have in the near future.

 

 

5612 (Sanae) (Pic at 5561)

When I first decided to forcefully immerse the idol Sanae into the realm of the criminal underworld, I could never have predicted where it would end up taking both of us. I’m writing this full account of what happened in a journal now because I think the tale should at least be recorded after it’s been kept secret all these years. It all started when I first came up with the plan that I hoped would bankroll an early retirement for me. I had been living a life of petty crime in Japan for over a few years, and had ended up moving the foreign country after a series of complicated circumstances forced me to move. I was rather perturbed at the idea of having to spend the rest of my life there, so I decided to come up with a plan to ensure an early retirement for me. If all went well, I’d have enough cash to go anywhere in the world that I felt like.  One crucial element that I needed for the operation was the complicit help of an idol from 346 productions. Naturally, I knew that they would be far from willing to help me with my line of work, so I would first need some leverage to force their cooperation.  While looking over their roster’s database, I was rather surprised at the variety of potential targets to choose from. They had everything from shrine maidens to espers working as idols for the company. Out of all of them, the one that ended up catching my eye was a woman by the name of Sanae Katagiri. Not only did her background as a former police officer mean that she had the most useful skillset suited for my needs, but it also meant she was the most likely to be fundamentally opposed to what I had in the works. Although it meant taking extra risks, I decided it was worth it and proceeded to shadow her over the course of a week. I quietly and discretely observed what her schedule was like, where she lived, and what places she frequented before finally making my move. I decided that it would probably be best to strike when she was stumbling home from her favorite bar on a Friday night. After confirming that there was no one else around, I started to make my way towards her. Running up to her on the sidewalk, I yelled in a panicked tone “Miss! There’s a little girl who’s hurt and crying in an alleyway not far from here. My phone is dead, so I ran to try and get help. Can you come with me and help call the authorities?”  It didn’t take her long to register what I said, and she quickly replied with “Take me to her right away!” As we were running to my ambush spot, she told me “You must really have good luck to have found me, mister. I may not look like it, but I’m actually a former police officer. You couldn’t have asked anyone better!” We veered into the dark, unlit, alley, and Sanae started to look around.  Before she could inquire as to the exact whereabouts of the alleged young girl, I broke the silence by stating “It wasn’t luck that led me to find you, miss Katagiri, but you are right that I couldn’t have chosen anyone better”. Before she could turn around in confusion, I took a chemical-soaked rag out of my jacket pocket and forced it over her face. She went limp within seconds, and I took her body over to my car that I had parked nearby. After placing her body in the passenger seat, I made my way to small warehouse in the industrial district that I had purchased and was currently using as a safehouse. There wasn’t much in the way of furnishings, but it had electricity, running water, and I had set up a cozy little room for myself in former manager’s office. Right now it suited my needs well.  On the drive there, my heart almost stopped when we pulled up alongside a patrol car at a red light. The cops glanced over at Sanae before smiling and asking me “did your girl party a bit too hard tonight?” “Ha-ha, yeah.  She’s such a lightweight. I always try and cut her off but she never listens to me, “I replied while forcing the best smile I could muster.  “Well, you two have a good night and stay safe”, one of the officers said with an understanding smirk as they turned down a different street. I breathed a sigh of relief and proceeded to drive on until our destination was reached.

 

Once I had Sanae inside the building I laid her out on the ground. All the machinery that was previously in the warehouse had been cleared out, leaving behind a wide open span of concrete floor in the main room. I proceeded to start stripping her down. She was out so cold that the process didn’t disturb her in the slightest. I started by removing the gaudy purple dress she was wearing. I was a little surprised than an idol would be wearing such a thing, but I guess it becomes harder to attract men at her age so she needs all the edge she can get. I noticed she had quite a decent amount of muscle definition for a girl her size, but also a bit of pudge around the belly. She had obviously trained her body pretty hard in the past, but had been taking things a little too easy comparatively as an idol. Next came removing her bra and exposing her massive 92 cm bust, which was dragged upwards lightly by me unhooking and pulling the bra off before jiggling back in place. Finally, I slipped off her leopard-print panties, revealing her cute little love-slit that was adorned with a small patch of hair. While looking over her toned but voluptuous figure, an idea popped into my head. I knew what I had to do to her next, but I decided to make things more interesting by putting the idol’s supposed martial arts skills to the test. Her profile said she had black belts in Aikido, Karate, and Judo, but I’d need to get a feel of her abilities firsthand in order to properly judge them. After removing my own clothing and dragging her naked body into the center of the warehouse’s empty main room, I laid her out and splashed her with a bucket of water I had previously filled in preparation for this occasion. Sanae immediately awoke in a sputtering, shivering fit and sat there in shock as she began to comprehend what had happened. She was stark naked in sketchy-looking warehouse well past midnight, and could vaguely remember the man in front of her as the last person she saw before ending up in her current state. As she pieced together what had happened, she glared at me with fiery eyes and asked “What the hell are you planning to do with me, you deranged pervert!?” I met her gaze and replied “I have a proposition for you: fight me with everything you have. If you beat me, then I will allow you to leave. If you lose, well… let’s just say that you probably aren’t going to like what happens next”, I chuckled. Standing to her feet, Sanae sneered at me and said “I don’t know who you are, but you have no idea what you’re getting into. I’ll have you pay for taking advantage of my trust, kidnapping me, and seeing me naked. I’m gonna make this hurt.” “If you’re so confident, then come at me already.” I coldly stated, and Sanae wasted no time in complying.

 

Rushing towards me, she led with a right hook aimed at my throat. I managed to shift my neck to avoid the strike, but no sooner after I had done that, she brought her hand back and dragged her nails along my shoulder and collarbones in an effort to get a good  grip for a throw. However, her hands slipped off my bare skin and I pushed her back with a swift kick to the gut. “Judo doesn’t work so well when you have no clothing to grab, does it?” I quipped as she quickly made another charge. This time, I was the first one to attack, as I swung a knife-hand strike aimed at her temple. However, it didn’t reach its target as she grabbed my arm with both hands, and used my own momentum to throw me over her shoulder. I hit the ground hard on my back, and only had a few moments to collect myself as she followed up with an axe kick aimed directly at my face. As she swung her leg up in the air, the full glimpse of her pussy she gave me almost made me want to continue lying there, but I knew if I stayed there I’d be knocked the fuck out. Barely moving my head away from danger, I had to admit that I underestimated Sanae’s abilities. I intended to simply toy with her, but it was becoming apparent that I was going to have to get serious if I wanted to end this. As Sanae closed the distance yet again and launched an uppercut to the body at me, I decided to stand firm and take the brunt of her assault. After bracing myself with a deep breath, I took her blow and used the opportunity of her lowered hands to hit her with dual open-handed strikes to the ears. This stunned and disoriented her as her ears started ringing and her vision blurred up. Capitalizing on this, I wrapped my arms around her neck as she staggered backwards and bent her into a knee-strike to the belly. This sent her reeling, and caused her to spew out the remnants of the beer and yakitori she had at the bar earlier as she staggered backwards. I lunged at her for what I hoped would be the final time, aiming to grab the throat so I could choke her into submission.  Much to my surprise, she had gathered enough strength to make one last attack, which was an upwards kick aimed straight at my groin. Judging by the force she put behind it, I knew that if it connected I would be losing the match, as well as possibly becoming impotent for the rest of my life. With that in mind, I put all my effort into using both hands to stop her kick just short of its mark. With my hands occupied, I was met with a swift jab to the face that caused blood to spray from my nose, but I used the leg I had grabbed to shove her off balance. Sanae fell onto her back, with her legs slightly agape as she scrambled to get up. Seeing this, I aimed a swift kick directly at her groin, and felt her tender flesh connect with my foot as she let out an ear-splitting cry of pain and began to writhe on the ground.  Sensing that the battle was now over, I went to claim my prize.

 

As I got down next to Sanae, I rolled her body over and started straddling her from behind.  Grabbing the back of her head, I slammed it into the floor for good measure before pulling it back up by the hair. “Wait... I… g-give up” Sanae choked out before I sent her face crashing to the ground again. The adrenaline of the fight and being in such close contact with her naked body had gotten me extremely hard, and I know she could feel my dick pressing against the small of her back. I positioned myself further down her limp, prone body and began to spread her legs and asscheeks open. Licking the fingers on one hand, I started using it to feel all along her crack. It traced itself up and down across both holes before coming to rest on her snatch and starting to slowly massage it in a circular motion; rubbing along the lips and clit that were becoming more and more wet by the second. Deciding that she was ready enough, I began to insert my cock. “N-no… please stop…” Sanae weakly pleaded as she realized what was going to happen next. Paying her words no heed,  I buried my shaft in all the way and began to move my hips. Waves of pleasure that made me forget about my injuries enveloped me as I began to set the rhythm of my thrusts as our sweaty, beaten bodies slapped against each other, causing the sound to reverberate around the walls of the mostly empty room. As I picked up the pace I reached forward to play with Sanae’s large tits. Grabbing one in each hand, I began kneading and squeezing them before rubbing and pinching her hardened nipples between my fingertips. At this point, Sanae’s breathing had become much heavier, and instead of the pained yelps of protest she had been making at the beginning, she had unmistakably started to moan with pleasure. “Ha…ha... Ahhhh...” she panted as I churned my dick inside her. Her love juices were drenching her pussy now, and had started trailing down her thighs, making little, wet droplet marks on the cold concrete her warm body was pressed up against. I felt her start to clench tighter around my cock, and knew that I couldn’t hold out much longer. Taking one hand off her heaving breasts, I slid my fingers down her body until they arrived at her clit. I began thrusting wildly as I rapidly stroked her most sensitive spot, and could feel her whole body seize up entered the throes of an intense, shuddering orgasm. At the same time, I stabbed myself as far inside as I could reach and came hard, spurting again and again as I savored every little twitch and movement she made. Pulling myself out, I shot my last few strands across her rear and back before taking a minute to catch my breath. Looking at Sanae, I saw that she had lost consciousness, but the look on her face was one of pure ecstasy and satisfaction as my seed now began to overflow from her pussy. Deciding that Sanae looked happy enough where she was, I left her there for the night. Walking over to my room, I reviewed the CCTV footage I had just recorded, and had it transferred over to my phone. This was going to be the linchpin of my plan. With my work for the night complete, I decided to get a few hours of rest before morning came.

 

The following day, I woke up early, got myself a cup of tea, and decided to check up on my captive idol. She was still sleeping  on the ground with sex fluids caked around her legs and back, as well as bruises on her stomach and face.  I strolled over to her and poked her in the ribs with my foot. “Wake up, buttercup. It’s time to rise and shine”, I said as she began to stir awake. When Sanae was fully up, she must have immediately remembered our prior night of pain and passion together, because she immediately recoiled in fear and tried to scoot herself away from me. “W-what do you want with me? You already got what you wanted, so just let me go… I promise not to tell anyone.” she said in desperate, begging tone. “That’s where you’re wrong, little lady. I’m only just getting started with you.” I shot back with a glare. “Hi-hiiii, please don’t kill me! I’ll do whatever you want! Uwaaaaah, just don’t hurt me anymore!” she started sobbing as she looked up at me with a face contorted in terror. It seemed like all of her fighting spirit from before was gone. I was a little disappointed to be honest, but this was how I needed her to be. Squatting down next to Sanae, I grabbed her by the chin and stared directly into her wet, shimmering eyes and said “Relax, if I wanted you dead I would have taken care of it by now. It’s quite the opposite I’m after. I need you alive.” “T-then what’s going to happen to me?”  Sanae whimpered. “You’re going to help me out with some small business ventures that I think you might be suited for, and then you’re going to help with a big job that’s going to make me rich. You see, last night was more than just a lust-fueled good time; it was also a means to an end. Take a look at this” I said as I placed my phone in front of her eyes. On it was the video footage of the sex I had recorded on the cameras the night before and transferred over. As Sanae watched herself getting drilled from multiple angles, she looked away and started to blush. I could tell that she was embarrassed about how much she looked like she was enjoying herself.  Deciding to interject, I stated “If I leak this to the internet, your career as an idol is over. Furthermore, what would all of your friends and colleagues at the office think of you if they saw you like this?” The solemn look on her face told me that she understood full well what the shameful consequences would be. Deciding to let that information sink in, I changed the subject. “First things first, how about you get washed up. “ “Gesturing with my hand, I continued “There’s a tap in the back area over there, along with some soap, a bucket, and some towels.  Come back when you’re done and don’t try anything funny.” Without saying a word, she slowly got up and left.

 

While Sanae was busy, I took the liberty of mopping up the mess of various fluids left over on the floor. I did live in the building after all, and didn’t want the place to be filthy. Then I got some breakfast ready on a small oven I had in my room. While I worked, I thought I heard faint crying over the sound of running water from the back of the building, but decided to ignore it and quickly put it out of my mind. After a good 15 minutes Sanae returned. “Your clothes are on the bench over there. When you’re done changing come inside, I have some things to discuss with you.” It wasn’t long until Sanae began dejectedly shuffling her way in. I told her to take a seat and soon joined her in the corner of the room at the small table just big enough for two. “As you can see from the state of this place, money is pretty tight at the moment. I hope you’re fine with scrambled eggs over rice. Don’t worry, I didn’t drug it or anything.”. I handed her a bowl and she immediately started digging in. She must have worked up quite the appetite before. “There’s tea here as well if you want it.” Almost as soon as the words came out of my mouth she snatched the glass from my hand and began downing the whole thing. “Feel free to help yourself to seconds” I said as she began getting herself more. While she was occupied I began to elaborate on why she was here.  “Look, it’s not like I plan on keeping you here forever. In fact, I want you to continue your work as an idol. While I can’t tell you the reason just yet, you’ll find out soon enough.  In the meantime, I want you to start helping me with my business errands after you get off work. I know you have today off, so that means tomorrow.”  After getting a proper meal in her, Sanae had started to show some energy, and finally spoke up “What kind of work do you have in mind?” she timidly asked. I told her that it would be mostly drug dealing at the moment, with possibly car boosting or armed robbery as well if the opportunity arises. “No way!” she immediately blurted out. “No way am I doing any of those things. You know I was a cop, right?  I’ve arrested more criminals than I can count and now you expect me to help one?” A bit taken aback at her sudden change in attitude, I held out a hand as if to shush her with it and answered “Need I remind you of the leverage I hold over you? You’re in no position to complain. Besides, your experience as a cop will come in handy. You’ve been on the beat before. You’re just as familiar with those things as I am; you just experienced them from the other side.  Now you get to see how the other half lives.” After frowning at me, she requested to be taken home, to which I agreed. I already knew where she lived from stalking her so it wasn’t a problem for me. After dropping her off at her place, I reminded her to meet me outside the office straight after work. She didn’t respond, but I knew she heard me and understood I wasn’t playing around. I had successfully broken her down, and next I would build her up again into someone who suited my needs. Sanae didn’t even know it yet, but my end goal was to use her position on the inside to rob 346 productions blind. However, at this stage I needed to focus on the preparations instead of fantasizing about the end result. Contemplating this, I started the drive back to my safehouse.  Tomorrow would undoubtedly be a memorable experience for both me and my newly acquired accomplice.

(To be continued)

 

 

5654 (Miki)

>Angelic DefIsland series: Miki

>Prologue - Preparation Phase

 

A couple of months have passed since my first strike. Apparently I've left a mark, alright. I snagged a very nice commission payment from 765 for Yukiho's gravure shoot, and they're none the wiser as to why it's such a hit in the first place. The fact that she's apparently not too reserved now for the saucier job offers coming around is definitely as sign that she's probably going to be a huge pervert for a long time. Fortunately I made the right decision not to actually give too much details about the island. Sometimes secrecy provides the upper hand.

 

The time for planning has come, and 765's staff contacted me again to do a second round. Man, could I not be any happier that they're continuing with the Angelic Island series of swimsuits, and the best part is that they're giving me the exact idol that I wanted for the job - the Visual Queen herself, Miki Hoshii. The moment I went back to reading her profile and saw the suggestions they picked for the shoot, I could not help but smirk, thinking of just what depravity am I going to wreak on this girl. I'm already fired up from the mere thought of spending time with her all to myself, getting my grubby hands around her bombshell of a blonde teenager (good grief! blonde, young, outgoing, fit yet busty and with child-bearing hips, a really good sense of fashion, and a wonderful personality to boot!?) who definitely catches the attention of any crowd she needs to appeal to, both Japanese AND international fans, not helped by the fact that she has a small but dedicated international following after her support role in one of the good Hollywood films. It also interests me that they're asking me to bring her along with another newcomer idol of theirs, one Yuriko Nanao. It'll be interesting too, but she only appears to need only a small photo book, so I'll schedule her for after I've had my way with Miki. Who figured I'd be fucking two girls in one shoot? So, I decided to give the island's owner a call once I sent the company the agreement to the shoot.

 

>Me: "Hey, Mr. Zack!"

>Zack: "Yo! Big Z here, glad to hear from you! How's my favorite photographer doing? I assume you're happy with the nice cuts we got from your first job, which was wildly successful, if I say so myself!"

>Me: Yeah, I didn't know Yukiho's got that many fans. The publisher had to ask for multiple reprint clearances because they ran out of stocks for day one release. They really like the atmosphere too, not to mention your island was really nice. I'm glad that you let me take the promotional work, since I get to see how the advertising for your vacation spot best goes, and the cross promotional's opportunity was wonderful. This now leads me to request if I can do it again."

>Zack: "You're kidding me. They're asking for another shoot?"

>Me: "Not just one, but two girls are gonna be part of it. One of them being a recent debutant in the idol industry, the other being both our favourite of the 765 girls. You know, the blonde one."

>Zack: "Damn, THE Miki Hoshii?  Okay, now THIS I gotta see for myself. Tell you what, just send me the schedule that's gonna be held, I'll make the preparations myself. Hell, I'll let you in on the other parts, and even open access to the exclusive areas for VIPs. But I'll have to charge you a little extra for this one - I want in, bro. I wanna meet her in person and get in with a couple of photos. Don't worry though, I'll leave you and your girls to do what they do best, in front of those lenses of yours. Damn, just when I thought I could get to see the shoot myself, I have to make more contact arrangements to spruce this place up!"

>Me: "Oh gladly, Mr. Zack. I'm really happy that you're letting me do this. I still get a little access to the jewellery store, right? Don't worry, nothing too expensive."

>Zack: "Just be sure to let me have the very first printout, and make sure it's autographed, and hopefully a kiss mark on its side, too! Now I gotta go, I'll prioritize your arrangements for my resort island though. Just send me the details and when you get the approval in no time, you can start immediately! See ya there, my man!"

 

What a great business partner. Good thing I've been practicing using Yukiho to be able to master the way of gauging a girl's limit before cumming for this event. I'm pretty sure I'll have her eventually become an even more playful personality, because I'm pretty sure she's going to be comfortable with sex soon. The best part of it all is that I managed to snag a photo of her and 765's own Producer in a  hug while she was having a side task in that sexy swimsuit of hers that I'm going to have fun playing with - it's perfect blackmail material. I'll teach her to hug a man nicely alright, but for now (and hopefully afterwards) the only man she's going to want to hug (and be hugged by) is me, while I slam her body downwards so that she can feel my dick being lodged inside her likely to be pretty looking cunt. As that one cartoon managed to say in the past: "Everyone knows that blondes have more fun!" Oh indeed, she'll learn how to have lots of fun with me. I can already imagine parts of it already - my hands kneading and fondling those tits she's so proud of. Stuffing my cock in-between them and jizzing on her face, then watching her try to taste what she can while the rest falls on her bust. Her soft yet firm butt receiving my spanks, gropes and cake creams. My tongue tracing her delicious curves while we share lewdest of kisses while we're in each other's arms. A nice, casual blowjob from her while I do on the fly edits in between scene changes. And since I've timed this to her danger days which is exactly when she's fertile and her blooming body is basically in prime condition to be inseminated, stuffing my cock in her snatch and stroking it in and out of her, with creampie after creampie after creampie down her young womb. My erection going on down there as my head fills up with many ideas of lewdness won't seem to keep down while I finalize the edited plans to send to Zack, before calling it an early night, because I know this man had approved of it even before I send it to him, and that means we have to start very early for this job. With my gear in place and the boat refueled, I doze of in an attempt to lucid dream with the thought of Miki being my personal mistress.

 

>I'll try to keep posting what I can, since like Miki herself, I wanna sleep for a bit. Don't worry, once I'm recharged, it's all gonna go down in full swing. And a happy birthday to our favourite blondie too. My goodness, this girl just had to be the most playful of the minxes, huh?

 

 

6303 (Karen) (Pic at 6305)

I just had one of the strangest dreams I've ever had in my entire life, and it involved getting head from ML Karen.

 

"Do tell."

 

Well, it started out with me entering this big, fancy skyscraper building. For some reason you had to pay to use the elevator and I wasn't having any of that, so I waited for someone else to open the doors and got on with them. After they got off, a portal opened up inside and sucked me through. I landed in this convention center-style room with a bunch of other people, and there was this shape-shifting eldritch creature that explained he had kidnapped us all and that they had to stay with him now. He was pretty weird looking, and his personality was rather unpredictable, but he ended up being quite nice. He liked anime a lot, and showed us stuff, as well as giving us access to various other entertainment like video games. He even made us food that looked incredibly odd but still tasted good. The rest of the building was like a hotel and everyone one had their own room. I was lying down in my bed when the door opened and Karen walked in the room wearing lingerie and slowly made her way over to me. I asked her what she was doing, and she nervously said "I'm your assigned sexual partner" while blushing. The prospect of this got me so excited that I immediately woke up. I resolved myself to continue and fell back asleep. I got the same scenario again, except this time she was wearing nothing but a towel. I started doing her doggy style, but didn't pace myself well enough and woke up again. Determined to finish, I tried to enter the same dream again. It worked, but this time we were in the outdoor, park like section of the building, and there were people walking around. I took her to a corner, unzipped myself and told her to suck my cock. She timidly obliged and started to go to work. Her mouth felt amazing as her tongue brushed against my shaft inside. Karen was taking it slow, which was fine by me, but she kept pulling away after a few seconds each time. I didn't have patience for that, so I ended up just grabbing her head and facefucking her. I could feel her head try to recoil and she started to gasp as I, on the other hand was taking deep breaths to maintain my focus. Nonetheless, I held firm, and was going at it pretty fast. It wasn't long before I came a big load in her mouth while she choked it all down. Then I woke up again and couldn't try to go back as much as wanted to because I had to walk my dog. Regardless, I was still quite satisfied, and could still feel my dick tingling even after I had awoke.

 

10/10 would dream again.

 

 

6349 (Shiki) (Pics at 6351)

Damn, the "partial fap before bed" method has bestowed me my second lewd idol dream in a row. You guys need to try it.

 

"It's fucking hard not to fap to the conclusion.

Do you refrain from cumming at all, or just before the bed?

And, of course, what was the dream?"

 

After not fapping the entire day, I fap to im@s doujins around an hour before bed after taking 5 mgs of melatonin, stopping right on the edge. Then I think lewd thoughts about various idols as a drift off to sleep while telling myself "I will have a lewd dream about an idol" repeatedly.

 

The dream itself wasn't lucid, but still incredibly detailed and vivid. It started with me reclining in my bed at night. I heard the  doorbell and wondered who it could be at such a late hour. Wearing nothing but my underwear, I went to check. I found Shiki at my doorstep, who asked to stay the night at my place since she was "on the run for drug manufacture and possession". I couldn't say no to a pretty girl who has similar interests to me, so I let her inside. It was already late, so I began to walk up the stairs to my bedroom with Shiki following behind. I turned off the lights and got under the covers. Shiki was undressing, but I couldn't tell how much because of the darkness, and she ended up taking the other side of the bed. Not wanting to impose, I told her good night and rolled over with my back facing her. Suddenly, Shiki puts her arm around me in a half-hug and snuggles up against my back. I could tell she was at least half-naked from the warm breasts pressed against my back. That, combined with the fact that her hand was directly above my crotch caused me to get uncontrollably hard, which ended up poking her hand. Immediately she put her hand down my boxers and started stroking me while softly giggling and kissing the side of my neck. This went on for a little while before I rolled over to face her and started making out with her/grabbing her tits while she continued jerking me off with one hand and schlicking with the other. Then Shiki slipped off her thoroughly moistened panties and placed them over my face like a mask. Following that up, she started straddling me and sliding her wet pussy lips up and down my shaft. She really started to get into that, and her speed and rhythm was so good that I ended up cumming. Shiki licked the jizz off my chest before finally inserting my still hard (because dream) cock inside her. She was violently riding me with her body huddled over me, forcing her tits in my face. I reached around and grabbed her ass in both hands and started fingering it. This made her clench down with her pussy even more and it wasn't soon after that we both came. The last thing I remember was her climbing off of me, sticking her hands between her crotch, and licking the creampie I had given her off her fingers, before snuggling her head up against my chest and falling asleep. I guess my mind was so satisfied with this conclusion that my dream ended up switching to something completely different after that. Overall, though, I'd have to say it was one of the best lewd ones I've ever had, idol-related or not.

 

 

6458 (Momoka (lewd); Anna (Non-H)) (No pic available)

Had two more idols dreams last night. One lewd and one non-lewd. Life is good.

 

"What were the dreams?"

 

The lewd one was getting to watch Momoka wet herself. We were both in some outdoor park-like area and she was standing under a tree while fidgeting around. She was wearing a frilly red dress with black stockings, and her desperation quickly grew more intense and noticeable. Eventually, her legs started quivering and, and she let out a golden torrent. She was grabbing her crotch through her dress, which made a large dark spot appear before her pee started trailing down her legs, soaking her stockings, and pooling around her feet. When Momoka was done, she broke down in tears and I walked over to her. I then pulled her black lacy panties off and started cleaning her with my tongue. Finally, I started fingering her pussy and ass until she came.

 

The non-lewd one was with Anna. She was in some dingy abandoned warehouse and was being physically abused by two men. She was only in her underwear and her assailants were making her kneel in broken glass and beating her. This obviously upset me beyond belief. I grabbed a nearby fire ax and used it to hack both of them to death. Then I picked up Anna and carried her bloody, still-trembling body on my back out of the building. The the dream fast-forwarded a bit, and we were both standing on a bridge in some small town together. Anna was right next to me and was holding tightly to my arm. I heard some weird narrator-like voice tell me that Anna was still deeply traumatized by what happened, and that I needed to marry her and stay by her side forever if she was ever going to live a normal life again. Sadly, my stupid alarm went off before we could properly settle down together.

 

"Fucking the frilly one sounds fun. Do you remember how she tasted?"

 

It was a salty-sour kind of flavor.

Wasn't bad at all.

 

 

6494 (Nino) (Pic at 6495)

"14 is such a satisfying age."

 

"Indeed."

 

Nino is so fuckable, I won't be able to control myself around her.

 

"What kinds of things would you do to her?"

 

I'd lick her thighs, all the way from her knees up, teasingly. Then close to her pussy, closer and closer but nit there yet. When her moans and movements indicate that she can't take much more of that, I'd eat her out splendidly, enjoying her juices and the slickness of her hot young pussy, then licking nibbling on her clit as I finger her. After she comes like a good girl from that, I'd fuck her with abandon, without mercy and consideration, till I fill her with all the hot thick manjuice that I've got saved up here - and then some more. I'd fuck her hard till my dick's raw, I don't care if it's chafed the next day - I'm gonna destroy this tasty dork. I'll cum deep inside, as many times as I manage, without much pauses and breaks, I just don't care, I won't be stopping as long as I fall unconscious on top of her. What state she'll be in by that time, is anyone's guess, and that includes her colleagues tomorrow or the day after, who'll surely notice some signs of being extra well fucked on their friend.

 

 

6543 (Shizuka) (No pic)

I've managed not to fap to conclusion for.. I think four days. Or something like that.

It made my fantasies include more senses, smell and taste and sound to a much greater degree than I'm used too. That's pretty sweet.

On the flip side I'm antsy and tweaking like a speed freak. I often find myself rubbing my cock through the trousers and I have to take care not to do it in public. Or not too much at least

 

"I'm a huge smell and taste fetishist. What kind of experiences have you had involving those two senses?"

 

As to what kind of experiences with taste and smell I have - I've sniffed and licked girls. I love to do it. I love the salty taste of sweat, and scent of girl's perfume mixed with the smell of sweat, and I love the smell of an overheated pussy and the consistency and taste of the pussy juice. I've licked ass but I haven't noticed any special taste different from mixed sweat, a bit stronger for being in the butt crack, and the pussy juices that got splashed down the crack. Girls usually shower often, especially if they plan on getting railed or suspect it might happen, and most are absurdly self conscious about sweating. Luckily they're quick to get lustily sweaty once they get going so there.

 

What I want to do, I want to fuck idols when they're right of the stage after the live, their hair matted with sweat, droplets trickling down their faces and into the cleavage, their eyes shiny from excitement and physical exertion, their muscles twitching as I start to grope them through the sexy stage costumes. The best time to slide it in, while they're all slick, hot, and slippery.

Lately I've been fantasizing about doing exactly that with Shizuka, asking her if her daddy back home could even imagine what his precious daughter is doing right now - obscenely fucked like a little teenage beast, right on the backstage stairs, on her hands and knees, her wet hair stuck to her face, droplets of her sweat and mine flying around, moaning hoarsely as bite and tonguefuck her ear while I pound her doggystyle, her pussy juice soaking my balls. Can her daddy imagine how she spasms and cries as I pinch her nipples and her clit, and how my hot cum feels against her cervix as I finally loose all control and pump her overflowing.

 

Fuck, now it's getting tricky to keep form fapping and cumming. It ain't easy man.

 

 

6616 (Yuriko) (No pic)

Just had a dream about molesting Yuriko on the train. She was wearing a short skirt and pantyhose. I pulled the back of the pantyhose down partially around her butt and started fingering her from behind while she struggled and moaned. Then once she was wet, I grabbed her by the hips and started rubbing my dick between her pussy lips and the pantyhose. As I picked up the pace, Lily got even more drenched down there and coated my cock in love juice before she ended up squirting all over it and soaking her pantyhose. The stream felt nice on my throbbing tip, and made me cum into the front of her pantyhose. I finally wiped my remaining cum on her thighs as I pulled out and mockingly thanked her for the good time.

 

 

6674 (Karen) (Pic at 6675)

"Which idol is the most deserving of spankings, followed by a healthy application of lemon juice?"

 

I'd push her to the brink of the afterlife.

 

"Be sure to lick the lemon juice off. Not sure if that'll push her over the brink or bring her back."

 

I wonder how she'd react to having salty fries stuck up her butt.

 

"Would you eat them afterwords?"

 

Some would be for me, some would be for her.

 

"That's lewd. She probably wouldn't want you eating them since you put them in her most embarrassing place, and she probably would refuse to eat them. How would you solve this dilemma?"

 

Tie her up. Then I can penetrate her while she squirms and struggles against the ropes, the salt of the fries causing her her butthole to pucker and twitch. Then I'd make her watch me slowly lick some of the karen-flavored treats before eating them bite by bite. Finally, I'd trace some of the fries under her nose and around her lips before forcing them in her mouth and making her chew by grabbing/manipulating her lower jaw.

 

"What if she gets sick?"

 

I'd giver her a special mix of adrenaline and immuno-boosters administered via injection to her thigh. This would happen when I'm in the middle of fucking her, so the sudden pain would make her pussy clench down extra hard around my cock.

 

"I really don't think you could get sick from that much, as long as you're otherwise healthy (well, fuck, rip Karen) but you could always pop some antibiotics if you want to feel safer."

 

I meant more of a gag-reflex, gross-out kind of sick. It's been in her butt, after all, and chances are the idols wouldn't be as interested in eating things that have been in their butts as us.

/kuku/ - turning cute girls' assholes into culinary experiments since 2015 (unless people were putting habanero enemas and french fries in idol butts before then, I can't remember).

 

 

6789 (Elena)

"The way Kotoha is looking at Gumi, she really wants Gumi to ravish her."

 

"Can't blame her.

I'd trade places with either of them, but optimally I'd have them both for a threesome."

 

I guess I'll take Elena for myself so she doesn't feel left out.

 

"Go for it. Elena is charming and sexy, but I'm into Gumi and Kotoha more."

 

I've always liked Elena the best about of the three, and it's sad seeing her get sidelined in favor of the other two a lot.

 

"Can't be helped. You'll have to love her a lot and fuck her thickly.

At least in the manga she's with Kotoha."

 

I'm thick in the right place. I'd love to oil up Elena's body and get a full-contact lap-dance from her. Having her grind her ass against my erect cock and shove her tits in my face before finishing me off with a paizuri would be great. Then she'd suck and stroke me until I'm hard again and mount my lap, slowly lowering herself onto my dick that's twitching in anticipation. We'd both start moving our hips in rhythm as her naked body slides against mine.I'd grab Elena's large Brazilian ass in both hands as I feel her erect nipples tracing themselves up and down my skin as she tightly rocks and bounces on me. Our tongues would explore every inch of each other's mouths as we sloppily french kiss one another, saliva trailing down our chins as we ride together into climax. At the moment we both cum, I'd hold her in a tight embrace so I can feel every movement her body makes, and she would do the same. Then it's time for a quick shower and a naked nap together while we replenish our stamina and do it all over again.

 

 

6907 (Syuko and Anna)

"How would your favorite CG and ML get along in a threesome together? What would their sexual dynamic be?"

 

>Syuko and Anna.

Oh yes, this is very nice. The fox and the rabbit.

I'd imagine Anna would be quite nervous about a threesome and that Syuko would relish in that nervousness. I'd love to see her tease Anna's tight, young body and warm her up for my cock while whispering lewd things into her ear. Syuko would "eat" the rabbit's tender flesh, sucking and nipping on Anna's pussy before spreading her lips open for me and rubbing Anna's clit while I fuck her. She would also sit on Anna's face and grind her hips into her mouth until she's gasping and spasming for air.  When it's Syuko's turn for the D, I'd make Anna lick her ass while she's riding me. I'd pull Syuko's asscheeks apart with my hands so she can fully insert her tongue and lick every inch of the outside and inside that she can reach. Then I can finish by sliding my cock between both of their eager mouths, alternating between penetrating each one until I can't hold back anymore and cum all over both their faces.

 

 

6947 (Michiko)

"To all the l@licons here: If you had to fuck an older idol, who would it be? (older = 18 and up)"

 

"I'm going to exclude Baba from the potential selection for the sake of the question."

 

"Reika's a cutie. As far as barely legal idols go, Uzuki and Haruka are also nice."

 

"Reika is a hot piece of ass."

 

True. She's one of the top 5 MLs that I want to fuck the most, along with Anna, Matsuri, Elena, and Roco.

 

">Roco

How awkward would it be to take the virginity of a fluffy as pie?"

 

"What would you do to make the experience more pleasurable for such an awkward girl?"

 

"You mean for her or for you?"

 

For her, of course. She wouldn't be the first virgin I've broken in. I know how to be gentle while still getting her off.

 

"Do describe how you'd do that. Especially since Michiko is so odd."

 

"Seconding the request, I'm certainly in the mood for a bit of a Rocostory."

 

I'd probably start off by giving Roco a few shots of liquor to lower her inhibitions, get her hornier, and dull the pain of getting penetrated by my rather large penis for the first time. (the first girl I ever had sex with was hurting so bad that she wanted to stop almost as soon as I put it in) After she's downed a couple and is feeling the buzz, I'd start undressing her before taking my own clothes off. I'd sit her on my lap so we can feel each other's body heat and start slowly rubbing her pussy from behind, rolling my fingers around until she's nice and wet. Then I'd lightly finger her to help loosen her as much as possible for what comes next. Roco would get laid out on the bed, and I'd gradually ease myself inside her. As I'm doing this, I'd give her deep kisses to distract her from the pain before I start to work my hips more. For her sake, I'd keep my pace far from intense, and would give her generous stimulation of the clitoris to make sure she gets pleasured as I slowly grind inside of her. I'd keep things as relaxed as possible, and see how many times I can make Roco cum before I gradually reach my own limit at the slower than normal pace. Before I let my seed out inside her, I'd embrace the little nerd in my arms and tell her how much I care for her as I give my final thrusts. Finally I'd cuddle her while kissing her face and neck before she falls asleep resting her head on my chest for the night.

 

 

------------------------- Move to Beta 8chan /imas/ Line

Beta 8ch /imas/ Story Search

 

6982 (Syuko)

"Are you good enough at any lewd techniques that your idol might actually ask you to stop because you're "too good" or they're "too sensitive"?

I could make some idols cry with my tongue."

 

Oral and doggy-style.

 

"Is there a particular idol you'd like to drive wild with either of those two techniques? I'd imagine they all have their own weaknesses, with some more susceptible to orgasming from oral or doggy"

 

Definitely my foxy lover. It would be great to see her try and act all sexy and confident when we first initiate the lewdness, only to quickly realize she's in way over her head from just the foreplay alone. After getting her nice and wet from a passionate make-out/groping session, I'd go down on her and quickly bring her to orgasm with my oral prowess. Then I'd start hitting it from the back hard and fast. Syuko would be taking a real deep pounding as I hold tight to her thighs and rapidly thrust in and out of her like a piston. I'd probably give her ass a few good smacks to make her clench down on me, and when I sense she's close to her limit once again I'd pick up my pace even further till I'm on the edge as well. I'd finally reach around and start stroking her clit as fast as I can so we cum at the same time, with me savoring every last thrust inside of her as her legs spasm and twitch while she gives out a primal yell of pleasure. I bet she wouldn't even be able to stand properly after that, and would have no choice but to fall into my post-coitus embrace.

 

 

 

------------------------- Back to 8ch /imas/ Line as Beta 8chan lived for such a short time

 

7346 (Emily)

Ah it's a silent night. It was me all alone in bedroom. Suddenly my wife barged inside the room, completely drunk with beer and I suspect have to clean all the mess up. My wife looked up to me with her eyes showing off a completely arrogant stare.

 

'Guesh who I brought' She hiccuped.

 

I had no idea what is going on but my wife is definitely out of her senses after deliberately drinking beer all night long.

 

It was a young girl standing next to her. Blonde, twintails, apparently she brought someone that is a younger version of her?

 

'I just met her at the bar, and she told me she ran away from her home because she can't be an idol'

 

'Who?' I asked her.

 

'Her name's Emily Stewart', she said. 'She's drunk and we're going to have a threesome right here!'

 

'What-'

 

Before I could even ask, my wife forced herself on me. She had this strong alcoholic stench that I couldn't even handle and had all these sloppy kisses all over me.

 

'Go rub his dick, slut' my wife commanded Emily who obediently followed her orders. Without my permission, Emily pulled down my pants then wrapped her fingers around my dick moving it down and forth repeatedly.

 

My wife immediately slammed Emily's head onto my dick. 'Suck it hard!' She yelled at Emily while Emily is now forcing herself to move her head up and down towards my hard erect cock.

 

'ARGH, STOP IT' I yelled at both of these girls but they ignored it.

 

I couldn't handle it anymore so I came hard into Emily's mouth pussy with plenty of cum going down under Emily's throat.

 

'Man, I love cock', Emily spoke though she's disorientated as she is really drunk as my wife and seems to be enjoying it. Her eyes are heart-shaped and she isn't even tired yet.

 

Is this how drunken girls fuck? Are they so horny when they are full-on drunk? It's like they have endless stamina!

 

'Let's fuck Emily hard' my wife grinned. There she whipped out her dildo and mercilessly teared through Emily's hymen. Blood was dropping from Emily's groin and Emily is too drunk to even feel the pain. As my wife is thrusting back and forth inside her, my wife told me 'you take her asshole.'

 

So I decided to place my dick and slide my dick inside Emily's asshole. Both Emily's holes are filled with two cocks going in and out repeatedly non-stop.

 

'FUCK ME HARDER' Emily yelled. We kept on fucking Emily for hours and the cum drizzling from Emily's pussy started to flooded the room a little.

 

'CUMMING!' the three of us yelled while we reached our climax and had our orgasms at the same time. Cum was dripping from Emily's tight asshole as my wife licked and drank all the cum coming from her ass.

 

The both of them then licked all the cum over my penis and switched turns sucking my cock. Their blowjob was so sloppy though since their drunken phase isn't finished yet but it felt so damn good. We finished our sex session by me cumming jizz all over their faces as held out their tongues to catch all the cum I am about to give them.

 

'Let's taste our children together~'

 

My wife then suddenly kissed me and transferred all cum inside my mouth as her tongue forced all the movement of the cum down through my throat.

 

'Did you like it?' My wife suddenly passed out. Emily is still awake though and was curious to know what a real cock feels like.

 

'Can you put it inside my pussy for real?' Emily politely asked. What a nice girl, usually first time sluts like her would usually just force the cock in their pussy anyway. I then put my cock inside her really tight pussy and her hips were about to move on her own.

 

'IT FEELS GOOD' Emily was so crazy, she wants me to fuck her hard in full force. I complied and violently fucked her while she tried to move against my cock to compensate for it. Of course, my cock wouldn't handle such a rough fuck so I came so quickly inside Emily, I was literally filling Emily's womb with semen to the point that she will definitely get pregnant. I took my cock out and her pussy is still squirting out huge amounts of my cum before she passes out well.

 

After all the fucking tonight, I passed out from tiredness as I laid between my wife and Emily.

 

It's morning and my wife woke me up.

 

'Was that just a dream?'

 

My wife was smiling really hard. 'We're going to adopt Emily and make her our idol pet! After all, her parents aren't going to take her in and she needs a place to stay!' She announced.

 

Well, shit. And then suddenly both of my cheeks were kissed by my wife and Emily.

 

'It's not over yet, hubby! At least think of it as your Valentine's Day present, darling.'

 

Thanks. At least, I am happy enough to have another household member to fuck after all.

 

 

7366 (Mami) Pic at 7379

"Would any of you M-oriented anons let your favorite idol strap-on you?"

 

I can be either an S or M. I would love for my idol do peg me if we get in that mood.

 

"Who would that be, and how would she react to doing it?"

 

That would be Mami.

 

She's been ecstatic when she finally gets her time to penetrate me. It was nervous for her at first since she didn't want to ruin me, but now it's a different story. After a few times, Mami has become a dominant beast with that on her. The best is when she forcibly pegs me from behind as I'm pressed down by her, feeling her body on top of mine, and heavily breathes and laughs in my ear while my rectum becomes her bitch.

 

"Living the dream."

 

Well it's not done yet. Knowing that I didn't cum, Mami demanded me to turn over and sat on my face and with her strap-on down my throat. She called me a pathetic Nii-chan for allowing a young girl like her having her way with me like this and for me to enjoy what my ass tastes like via her powerful strap-on. Mami then paid attention to my ready-to-cum dick and laughed again then exclaims that I'm a good for nothing hentai.

 

She gets off my face as I burst out raucous coughs and saliva. I felt my dick clenched tight by Mami's hand and see her mischievously grin at me. She tugs and pulls it in all possible direction and all I can do is not a thing but squirm at her mercy while being called a good-for-nothing. I begged for her to  allow me to cum but Mami stops playing with her toy and looks dissatisfied.

 

I'm being interrogated as to why I need to cum now and who made me decided when I would cum. Mami vice grips my testicles and I yelp out in a high-pitch. I get shouted out as a loser, an idiot, weak, and worse than trash all the while my balls get squeezed more and more with each demeaning word coming out of her mouth. I wince in unison as tears trickle from my eyes while still smiling.

 

Mami caught a glimpse of how pathetic I look and a smirk creeps back on her face. She removed her iron-clad grip from my balls and makes her way back to my face. Her fingers closest to me coyly drags along my belly and up to my nipples where she starts to tease the one close to her by using one finger to slowly circle around it. Mami sweetly commended me for how much of a pervert I am around her and how much I've enjoyed her physical abuse. My reward would be for me to be able to cum shortly. She softly said that she loves me and gave me long yet light kiss on the lips. Immediately when Mami parted, I get smacked across the face and she shrewdly exclaims that it'll be on her terms though.

 

She pushes me back onto my belly although I'm kneeling against our bed. I feel lube being poured onto my tarnished anus and then being poked into deeply with two of her fingers. A moan escaped from me as my lubed-up rectum was being tickled. She pulled her fingers out starts to tap my ass cheeks with her strap-on. Mami giggles as she got her hands full of my ass cheeks and began to peg me one more time. All of a sudden, I felt my anus being roughly invaded by Mami for her final assault.

 

A blurbish moan came out of me and Mami scoffed at how much of a pathetic bitch I just sound while continuing pound away like tenderized meat. She demanded me to tell her how good it feels to have her ruin my asshole again. I replied with that my ass has never felt so good than the state is in now. I moan more like how Mami usually moans when I usually fuck her. Mami continued to thrust deeper in me and asked how badly does this make me want to cum. Before I could respond, I felt her hand suddenly sensually stroking my dick when she leaned forward and told me that she felt like it's time to finish me off.

 

This new sense of pleasure had engulfed me. The way her fingers were causing hastily friction against my cock combined with my anus now felt like mush, I couldn't muster a word besides more moans of ecstasy. Mami told me how cute I'm sounding and kissed me on the cheek then demanded me to cum while calling me a filthy slob. With that, she stroked me even hard and began to arch me back. I've noticed that Mami slowed down her probing yet they are as intense as ever sending more shockwaves of pleasure to reverberate through me. I mutter that I'm about to cum and Mami shouts, "YES! CUM FOR ME NII-CHAN YOU PIG!!"

 

I swear that last ambitious thrust she gave to me was one of the most orgasmic things I've ever felt as I shot a laser of cum to the far side of the room's wall. My eyes are rolled to the back of my head as more cum keeps on shooting out of me as I slowly whither to the floor on all fours with no energy to keep me propped up on two. Mami laughed in amazement and couldn't believe what just transpired as she's took off her strap-on. I now laid on the floor in my own sweaty mess with my consciousness fading away and thanked her for tonight. She hugged me tightly from behind in appreciation for agreeing to do this with her, and the last thing I felt before I passed out was Mami kissing me and tenderly massaging my anus.

 

 

7511 (Syuko)

I just want the first sensation I feel after a long night of sleeping with Syuko to be her grabbing my morning wood and taking it in her mouth. She'd bob her head up and down for a while, alternating pace between slow and fast, then switch to teasing my shaft by licking up and down its sides while tweaking my head with her fingertips. Finally, she'd take only the tip in her mouth and start flicking/rolling her tongue over and around it while stroking the rest of my cock with one hand and fondling my balls with the other. When she senses my cock twitching in orgasmic anticipation, she'd pick up her pace even more, then go for a deep throat finale as my heavy load splashes against the back of her throat. Syuko would softly moan as my cock tenses up in her mouth and every last drop is shot out of me. As she backs my dick out of her mouth she'd be sucking down the entire time, making a satisfying "pop" sound as it leaves her lips. Afterwards, she'd cuddle up next to me, slyly whisper that the whole experience had made her quite hungry, and tell me that I should treat her to breakfast. Despite realizing that it was probably her plan all along, I would nonetheless happily oblige my erotic foxy lover.

 

 

7697 & 7744 (Yukiho feat. Mami) (1st time there are 2 anons with two stories mixed in) (pics at 7697, 7704, 7708, 7744, 7773)

Gonna fuck my waifu.

Gonna fuck my waifu and her friend.

Gonna fuck my waifu and her friend in these captivatingly lewd outfits.

 

“Yukiho's sluttiness is inexcusable. Fuck her good.”

 

Yukiho's pussy will be givin the same love and ferocious pounding that I've always gave to Mami. Also, Mami will be able to make Yukipyon feel even better while I get ensnared in Yukipyon's vag with breast play, nipple teasing, deep kissing, or intense clit stimulation. Heck Mami could even use the strap-on from before to work on Yukiho's vulnerable anus.

 

“Now that sounds like some quality time. I'm all for Mami deep-kissing Yukiho, and for her mercilessly wrecking Yukiho's anus.”

 

Well, Mami sure knows how to pulverize an asshole. So I'm sure Yukiho will feel like she's in eternal bliss with two meaty instruments having their way with her while also being kissed deeply with love in each tongue swirl.

 

“So what will you do if Yukiho won't leave you two alone after experiencing that bliss? Once will hardly be enough for a minx like Yukiho, especially since Mami and Yukiho always had a thing for each other.”

 

The only logical thing to do would be to make Yukiho our own little sex pet. She can join us if she can please us well. It depends how bad she wants us to do her, otherwise she'll have to resort to schlicking to Mami and myself pleasing each other.

 

“Ever since we mentioned destroying Yukiho's vulnerable anus, I can't get my mind off it.”

 

Well, what are you going to do about it? That anus is surely waiting for you. Why not just plunge in and make Yukiho's anus cry with pleasure already?

 

“I want to have a taste of that anus after Mami finishes with it, and then have a go at it myself, with intention to far surpass the ravage that Mami has done on it.”

 

I don't know if you can go beyond what Mami can do, but I suppose once we're done with our pet, you can have a turn on her tender asshole before she passes out from the excursion we did on her. Yukiho's eyes are definitely asking for more; such a high-stamina minx we have.

 

“I'll continue on that topic as soon as I'm home.”

 

While I've been waiting for your comment, we decided to blindfold and tied Yukiho up and then shoved a big vibrating dildo in her asshole while she was either gaging on my cock or devouring Mami's pussy. It's amazing what Yukiho would do for anal play.

 

“Sorry, I thought I'd be back much sooner.

 

I imagine she's tied over the edge of a chair or something, or on the bed on her knees and face down? If not, that's the position I'll put her on.

Is the minx still there with a dildo shaking in her asshole, or have you at least turned it off so she can get some sleep? I imagine her ass must be loose by now, so some spanking might be needed to make her clench harder.

 

But that will have to wait for a bit, I'm weary and hungover and have a wakeup boner, so first things first. Yukiho will have to suck on cock some more. And not just suck, she'll have to take it as deep in her esophagus as it goes, and use her throat muscles to massage it and make me feel good.

 

As she does it, I'll work the dildo in her ass, to put some vigor in her ministrations, and reward her with some sharp spanks on her ass and back whenever my cock causes her to gag and sputter drool all around. Some of those spanks will go over the base of the fat dildo, so she can feel the strike all the way deep in her insides, with the dildo's head nested against her sensitive colon.

 

I'm afraid right now I'm too worn out for much more than that. But it should be said that this facefuck, lazy as it is, won't be over quick for her. I've got one of those slow erections that is going to last forever now that I got fully hard. My cock, shiny and slimy from her saliva and throat mucus, will be pistoning and pulsing in and out through her throat for a long time. When I'm not using my hands to spank her, I'll grip her throat with one hand to make it even tighter for me, and grab her hair with another, so she can relish the feeling of being fully used. Occasionally I'll take my cock out of her mouth to let it cool for a moment, and I'll use those moments to deeply kiss the little slut, lewdly, sensually, and very sloppily, since her face is already a great runny mess. As I do that, I think I really should tweak and pinch her nipples and slap on her titties, because when she moans into my kiss, that will make my cock twitch in readiness to be returned into sloppy warmth of her mouth.

 

After such a prolonged stimulation, I'm sure to cum a lot, I'll let first two spurts directly down her throat, and the next few will go in her mouth and on her face as I withdraw my cock. All that's now left do do is one last, long, loving makeout session with the messy, disheveled and exhausted little harlot, kissing her whorish mouth breathless, and for a farewell for now, one final spit on her face and turning that vibe back on.”

 

[Note. The following is in response to where Yukiho was positioned/if the dildo was taken out of her before the quoted anon told his story]

We definitely positioned Yukiho on the floor with her face down and butt up so we would have an easier access to play with the dildo in her ass. It felt amazing when I could feel the vibrations reverberated through her entire body which encompassed my dick while being sucked off. Mami came a few times from the same feeling and even some orgasms resulted in Mami squirting in Yukiho's mouth. We were handsomely satisfied.

 

As for if we took it out so she could get some sleep, I was thinking about it, but Mami suggested to see how sexually crazy Yukipyon would feel if we left it in her till we come back in the morning. So while Yukiho was still tied and retorting about making her feel good now since she did what we told her by making us feel fantastic, Mami put a bikini bottom on Yukiho to make sure the dildo doesn't come out of her ass throughout the night. She promised Yukipyon that by the time we come back in the morning, her ass will be on Cloud 9 and that she will only have the thought of us wrecking it on her mind. Before Yukiho could say anything back, Mami gave her a deep goodnight kiss and Yukiho became fully compliant. As we were going to bed, we would hear soft pleasurable moans coming from her followed by, "my ass" and, "so good" several times.

 

 

7751 (Uzuki)

Speaking of butts, I want to do something lewd to Uzuki's.

 

“Like?”

 

I'd start by sticking my face between her bloomers-clad ass cheeks and inhaling the smell for several minutes. I imagine Uzuki is an idol with a naturally lewd-smelling butt, so wearing smelly bloomers will only increase the intensity of the stench. I'd nuzzle my nose against her anus and poke at her butthole through her shorts.

 

Then I'd take the bloomers off and bury my face in her panty-clad ass. I'd lick and suck at her pussy through her panties until she starts to exhibit signs of intense pleasure. At the same time, I'd finger her butthole through her panties, getting the fabric wedged into her anus.

 

Then, I'll take her panties off and start smelling her anus directly. I'd make lewd comments about the smell before tickling it with the tip of my tongue. I'd resist her protests and cries of "it's dirty!" and instead shove a stick of pocky into her anus, thrusting it in and out before eating it. Then, I'd insert my index finger and resume my thrusting. I'd take my finger out, smell it (while making a lewd comment), then shoving my index and middle fingers in at the same time.

 

Finally, I'd stick my tongue as deep as I can into her gaping hole. I'd wiggle my tongue around, tasting every inch of her rectal cavity until she cums.

 

“How did her anus smell?”

 

Pretty dank and sweaty. We had been walking around a lot in the heat beforehand.

 

 

8028 (Rika)

[Note: This pops up during a discussion about Miria]

 

What's the proper etiquette for Miria fucking?

 

“Always make her scream, no matter what you have to do.”

 

“Make her bleed and cry.”

 

How should I accomplish this?

 

Clit-sucking?

 

“Clit sucking, with rough nibbling as needed, pinching her nipples with your nails; also bite on her neck and shoulders and ears till you taste her blood on your lips.”

 

How hard will she cry?

 

“How hard you want her to cry?”

 

Harder than she's ever cried before, or will ever cry.

 

The clit will be mercilessly nibblesucked and two fingers will go directly into her tight, smelly l@li sphincter.

 

Cute girls crying from pleasure is one of my many fetishes.

[Pic of a disheveled Miria between posts]

 

I will kiss her after I swallow my mouthful of lolijuice.

 

“Keep on eating her out long after she's weak and wrecked tired of cumming, spasming, twitching and moaning, and all oversensitive and raw.”

 

That sounds a little too repetitive.

You gotta jam it in at some point and go to town inside her tight little pussy.

 

“Strangely when it comes to lewding I barely think of my penis. I think mainly of the girl's reaction, as well as their taste and smell.

 

All of the stories I wrote back on kuku barely mention my cock.

 

On top of me being obssessed with oral and taste, it probably has to do with the amount of masturbation I do. I'm so used to my own pleasure that I want to focus almost exclusively on the girl's. In fact, I tend to lose interest in hentai as soon as the guy sticks it in or the focus shifts from the girl's pleasure to the penis. And as far as the pussy goes, I think of that as more of a delicacy for cuntmunching than anything. I also kind of want to save that part of the body for when we're ready to make a daughteru.

 

Maybe I should have been born a chick so I could be a dyke. I hear there's some scientific evidence that the female orgasm is more intense than the male's, so there's that.”

 

> it probably has to do with the amount of masturbation I do. I'm so used to my own pleasure

 

It's way different when a cute little thing does it for you. And you're plenty engagde dorally when you're for example kissing and swapping spit with Rika while she grinds on your balls-deep cock and moans in your mouth as you pinch her hardened underage nipples.

It's all very warm and wet and naughty and you don't want to miss on that. You can always switch positions so you feast on her overflowing pussy juices while she gags and sputters as your cockhead pushes against the deep parts of her mouth and her saliva drenches your balls.

You'd feel her spasm and tighten on both ends, ripples of tension waving through her taut young body, so you feel hr ribs against your body as she writhes and trashes ontop of you. When she cums and squirts you a pissful mouthful extra hard, her powerful orgasm madly squeezing every drop of naughty, hot, sticky liquids out of her, making you gag and cough from the sheer force of her juices flying. When that pushes you over the edge and you roll your eyes like a bitch because why didn't ever tell you this is what it's like, and she's choking on gagging on your cock and all the jizz overfilling her mouth, and she starts to question how'd it all escalated so far so quick because she's really not that kind of girl, but i-if it's you... she doesn't mind if you eat her out sometimes, just like this, so you can both imbibe on this lewd feast, you'll say just

"Man, was /kuku/ ever right".

 

It's all up to you though.

 

 

8250 (Syuko)

 

“So how did you fuck your favorite idol on Valentine's day?”

 

I took her out to a fancy restaurant at the top of a high-rise building downtown. She was wearing her blue dress from the anniversary event, and I let her order whatever she wanted there. After eating, we took a romantic walk around the city as snow was gently falling all around us. We eventually sneaked into up a public park after hours and started to cuddle and make out on a park bench. Our lust got the better of us, and I ended up pounding her from behind while she was pressed up against a tree. Eager for a second round, we decided to retire to my place, where I had some sweets waiting for her. After stripping naked, we settled down by the fireplace with a blanket around us and fed each other chocolate covered strawberries. I traced each one around her glossy, smooth lips before she ate it, and then savored a fruity, choco-kiss with her afterwards. When all the treats were gone, Syuko decided to indulge help herself to me. She suddenly threw her arms around me and brought me to the ground. With the silky blanket still wrapped around us and the warmth of the fire enveloping our surroundings, she started to slowly and sensually ride me. Her soft moans mixed with the crackle of the fireplace, and she bent down over me to give me deep, passionate kisses while her tits pressed up against my torso. She continued to grind and gyrate on me until I was near my limit. It was then that I flipped her over and started giving her the mating press; rubbing her clit with my thumb while rapidly thrusting inside her until we both came at once. Too exhausted to go upstairs to bed, we decided to just sleep by the dwindling fire together. The remaining embers were reflected in Syuko's beautiful dark eyes, and she whispered in my ear the she loved me before giving me one final kiss on the cheek and falling asleep with her head resting on my chest. I gently ruffled her silvery hair and soon drifted off to sleep myself, certain that this would be a night to fondly remember.

 

 

8310 (Megumi & Karen) (Use pic at 8242)

 

“I recently found out through browsing it that the little kid in >>8242 [Note: Pic Being Used Here] being seduced by Gumi and Karen is not going to completely enjoy his time with them once the switches start getting flipped.”

 

>not going to completely enjoy his time with them once the switches start getting flipped

 

That sounds a lot of fun.

 

“I pity the youngling though, he's being thrown in between two of some of the most lewded MLs ever. Who knows what the kid will be feeling after those two are done, some speculate that despite Gumi's background and Karen's personality, those two may be freaky bitches.”

 

I bet he'll be back for more.

 

“But Gumi is a surefire nympho, and Karen is on her way to becoming one by proxy! Poor kid doesn't stand even a fraction of a change to their insatiable thirst. How is he going to explain to his parents how they did as babysitters?”

 

If he's wise, he'll keep discreet and use the opportunity to learn. And if they wear him out and squeeze him dry, so what? He's young and he'll recover, and maybe he'll even become a school Romeo with their tutelage

 

“It's not easy for a little boy to warm up to a pair of seductive idols who play with the innocence of kids - hell, he's likely at the age where boys would think "eww, girls have cooties!" and is taught by his parents to respect people older than him.

 

And he's supposed to be fine when left to a pair of thirsty nymphos, let alone learn how to be a Romeo from them?

 

He's unlucky to be exposed to such impure concepts at such a young age, and very lucky because almost everyone else here would probably even kill to be in his place. It's like what the l@licons here want to do, but in reverse.”

 

He's a lucky little bugger. I hope Gumi and Karen fuck him senseless, but not before they slowly lure him, groom him, and prepare him for it all, in the ways most delectable.

Their seduction should be skillful, corrupting, yet nonchalant, staring with occasional glimpses of their bare shoulders and upper thighs, flirty smiles and double entendres to get him off guard, and eventually progressing bolder and bolder to the scenes where Karen agonizingly sucks his stiff shota cock while Gumi facesits him while tweaking his nipples, things like that. While they do that, and while he's at his most receptive emotionally, they could teach him about girls, and bit by bit, show him how to be dominant and make them his pets instead.

Of course, he has to pay for the knowledge, and I want these girls to feast upon him to the max and do things to him that he couldn't ever  dream of telling anyone, thus ensuring the secretiveness of their instructions.

 

I know for sure I'd love to have been in his place at his age. I'm not into dominant or older girls, but at the time it would give me a tremendous edge and shortcut on all the things I had to learn and unlearn, by myself.

 

“Would it escalate to the point where the youngling isn't a virgin at such an unbelievable young age, torrid and french kisses, creampies and dirty language and all?

 

Goodness gracious, by the time this kid is at high school age, he's probably the resident uber-hot senpai whom if he so much sends a smile and a wink, all the girls on campus would probably soak panties very quickly, and be able to command such legions of fangirls at the promise of a quick hormone-loaded romance.

 

Shit. Who would have guessed that it all started when a gyaru idol and her newfound close friend who is the shy but sweet kind of idol decided to babysit a little grade schooler and wash his back in his own home's bathroom.”

 

That's the idea I had in mind, yes.

 

 

8371 (Momoka) [Scat fetish warning - Supposed spoilers will be used in {these brackets}]

“The chama's butt. What would /kuku/ do to it?”

 

Sniff it.

 

“One of many correct choices. What do you think it would smell like?”

 

Since she's getting out of the pool, it might smell like chlorine. Maybe a bit of the scent of her body wash from her last bath might remain. It's expensive stuff, so it ought to. But I think both of those will be overwhelmed by {the traces of the poop she let out after lunch. Unfortunately for her, even Ojou-samas have to do that.}

 

“>that spoiler

How would she react if you told her what was in your spoiler?”

 

ADVANCE WARNING: DON'T LOOK AT THESE SPOILERS IF YOU'RE OFFENDED BY SCAT

 

{"What are you saying, Producer-chama? Ladies do not do THAT! Surely you must be mistaken."

 

I take another deep sniff and say, "Nope, it definitely smells like shit, some of the worst I've smelled, in fact." At which point tears start to well in her eyes.

 

She tries to escape, but I hold her back. In her struggle, she accidentally lets a little poot escape. She starts wailing, "Don't smell it! Please!" but before she can even finish uttering that request, the bulk of it has already been absorbed by my eager nostrils.

 

Intoxicated by her gas, I lose control of myself. "I need more." I bury my nose in her anus and start squeezing her belly. A rapid succession of warm, airy farts enter my nose, each more pungent than the last.

 

"You're quite the gassy girl, Momoka." I say.

 

Tears still pouring, she mumbles, "That's...not...true."

 

"Then what do you call this?" I inquire as I go in for thirds. I squeeze her belly again and a sizable ripper escapes, different from the last few which were SBDs. Only it is accompanied by something else. A little brown turd squeaks out faster than I can react and squishes on the tip of my nose, some of it entering my nostrils.

 

Momentarily dazed by the smell and the surprise, I let my guard down long enough for Momoka to escape. She runs into the bathroom. About fifteen seconds later, I come to my senses and chase her, but she locked the door. I listen through it and hear farts followed by plops into the toilet. I grab the shit off my nose and pull out my penis. I use the shit as I masturbate to the sound of my girl relieving herself. I come and I fall asleep.}

 

 

8479 (Sana)

I want to kiss this geeky idol's cute tummy, then devour her hairless, lewd-tasting snatch until she writhes in pleasure and squirts everywhere before cuddling her to sleep.

 

I apologize for the run-on sentence that's as long as my penis when I look at pic related.

 

“Dat armpit tho”

 

I'd do more than just her armpit.

 

Sana needs more love. Intimate love, though. Because she's a sweetheart.

 

“Do tell more about loving Sana.”

 

I'd probably start by worshipping her ass with my face while she's lying down playing a game. I'd bury my face in her ass, deeply inhaling her borderl@li-scent while making lewd comments. She'd probably get distracted/embarrassed and start screwing up in her game.

 

Then I'd pull down her shorts and start eating her out through her panties. At this point she probably would have hit the pause button and started to beg me to stop. Sana's pantsu probably aren't perfectly clean, especially around the crotch reason, so they'd probably have a faint taste of pee. I'd mention this, hopefully inducing tears.

 

After she starts to start moaning or crying from arousal, I'd pull down her panties and start eating her asshole. I'd make all sorts of comments about her taste and hygiene, then I'd go back to eating her pussy once her pleasure and humilation reach their peak from anilingus. Sana's pussy would probably have a very strong taste, like piss, sweat, and dried lewd juices. I'd mention this to her. I'd use my tongue as a mini-penis and thrust mercilessly until she cums directly into my mouth. I would swallow it happily. The ideal situation, though, is a pissgasm for maximum humiliation, so I'd make sure to give her plenty of fluids during her gaming session.

 

Finally, I'd hug her and hold her close as we doze off to sleep.

 

 

8516 (Shiho & Shizuka) (pic at 8521)

[Starts off with pic of Miki & Basa in ripped open cat spies outfit with both sitting on a guy having Miki taking the dick and Basa getting chewed out]

 

“If I wished to embarrass idols, I'd find some other way. Like getting them exceedingly wet and excited and then stopping stimulation, making them beg for my cock or for my mouth. In a lewd way. The key thing is to make them behave like lewd little sluts with an itch stronger than any shame.”

 

Also how they get captured by security, you can thank clumsy Shizuka.

 

“I expect them all to receive some serious guidance about their break-in attempt, Shizuka especially.”

 

And guess where I got the intel to manage the defenses according to whom we're facing? [Has pic related attached]

 

“Where does the needle go?”

 

Right in her navel.

 

“Oh dear. Poor Shiho.”

 

I'd also like to stick some needles right underneath her eyes and between her fingernails.

 

“You're not the guy who posted about sexually torturing Takumi from many threads ago, are you? If you are I hope not, then the caption used for this when it was posted was that Shiho was captured by the CIA, and that they were going to, uh, extract intel from her by any means necessary.”

 

I do like Takumi abuse, so that might have been me. Do you remember what exactly it entailed?

 

“Mention of "project monarch beta" shit, drugs, electroshock, stuff like that. The only reason I mentioned those and it was brought up was because of the caption used when gomadare posted this on Twitter - Shiho got captured by the CIA.

 

But frankly, knowing Shiho's age and her reaction to the sight of the syringe, we only need one shot of aphrodisiac, only a few light tazes to her cunt, and the threat of very rough dickings on her amigo who is Shizuka if she doesn't spill out the info that she knows.”

 

Oh yes, that was me. If it's the CIA that has Shiho, a short list of some commonly used methods include.

1. Abuse and torture

 

2. Confinement in boxes, cages, coffins, etc, or burial (often with an opening or air-tube for oxygen)

 

3. Restraint with ropes, chains, cuffs, etc.

 

4. Near-drowning

 

5. Extremes of heat and cold, including submersion in ice water and burning chemicals

 

6. Skinning (only top layers of the skin are removed in victims intended to survive)

 

7. Spinning

 

8. Blinding light

 

9. Electric shock

 

10. Forced ingestion of offensive body fluids and matter, such as blood, urine, feces, flesh, etc.

 

11. Hung in painful positions or upside down

 

12. Hunger and thirst

 

13. Sleep deprivation

 

14 Compression with weights and devices

 

15. Sensory deprivation

 

16. Drugs to create illusion, confusion, and amnesia, often given by injection or intravenously

 

17. Ingestion or intravenous toxic chemicals to create pain or illness, including chemotherapy agents

 

18. Limbs pulled or dislocated

 

19. Application of snakes, spiders, maggots, rats, and other animals to induce fear and disgust

 

20. Near-death experiences, commonly asphyxiation by choking or drowning, with immediate resuscitation

 

22. Forced to perform or witness abuse, torture and sacrifice of people and animals, usually with knives

 

23. Forced participation in slavery

 

24. Abuse to become pregnant; the fetus is then aborted for ritual use, or the baby is taken for sacrifice or enslavement

 

25. Spiritual abuse to cause victim to feel possessed, harassed, and controlled internally by spirits or demons

 

26. Desecration of Judeo-Christian beliefs and forms of worship; dedication to Satan or other deities

 

27. Abuse and illusion to convince victims that God is evil, such as convincing a child that God has abused her

 

28. Surgery to torture, experiment, or cause the perception of physical or spiritual bombs or implants

 

29. Harm or threats of harm to family, friends, loved ones, pets, and other victims, to force compliance

 

30. Use of illusion and virtual reality to confuse and create non-credible disclosure

 

“I'll be the one to roughly dick on her amigo, who is Shizuka.”

 

Would you make Shiho watch?

 

“I'll make sure she's watching attentively. She'll have to see all the nuances of Shizuka's sexual submission. All the gradual transitions from unwillingness, trying to fight the mounting arousal, losing herself in the moment with all the panting and grinding, begging to be let cum, and shameful realization what she's just done.

All done with lewd commentary for Shiho's benefit, occasionally asking her if she'd like to take her amigo's place to let her rest a bit.”

 

It's settled then. We both make each girl watch each other become a slave to the pleasure, a slow but shameful descent into debauchery. Once Shizuka yields to your sexual advances, we reverse the roles and this time show her the price of her failure - she now has to watch Shiho be at the mercy of my tongue, hands dick - she's drugged a little so that the stimulation she feels from the feeling of arousal and pain would be too much by her. We center it all around orgasm denial - she only gets to orgasm once she begs to be inseminated.

 

And once she does, the covers come off, and we both culminate this in the grand rape of both agents Kitazawa and Mogami, permanently sealing in them the fact that they betrayed their organization to the weakness of their seductive flesh and ingraining in them the misery of their defeat, and then once they faint from all that happening, we both leave them either on top of each other or beside one another, unconscious from the sensation of being fucked senseless, but then we drag them both to their home location for them to wake up and realize what happened. Impregnating them would be a testament to all that, as a final insult to the atrocious injury of failing the mission, and leave them with a nightmarish memory of it all. Let's see what her so-called "father-husband" has to say about that.

 

“That mission really didn't go as planned. For them.”

 

Those two arrogant bitches need to be taught a lesson. Knocking them up would be the most surefire way to bitch-tame those girls. Also, I heard Shiho took away Anna's gaming gear once and didn't let her have it back - this should serve as a reminder for her to never be mean to others like that again.

 

We should make those captive girls describe to each other what it feels like to be creampied, especially on a dangerous day.

 

“>took away Anna's gaming gear once and didn't let her have it back

 

Inexcusable. Anna cried, too.

I'm the one who volunteered to rough-piston Shizuka before, but now I feel I'll really have to do some of the corrective action on Shiho as well.”

 

“”>We should make those captive girls describe to each other what it feels like to be creampied, especially on a dangerous day.

 

I just edged imagining them looking at each other, creampied and at a loss of words, but knowing they have to say it, and describe it in detail.””

 

When we rape both Shiho and Shizuka, we do it gently first after administering aphrodisiac. Repeatedly denying the orgasm they so yearn for and leave them itching. Then when our cocks penetrate their pussies, we use deep and sensual strokes, telling them of the intended to creampie them. We silence each plea of "Not inside!" as we try to hold back from busting a nut. Then we make them face each other while they ride our dicks. Maybe make them even kiss each other while lost in the pleasure. Once we've decided to bust a nut, we slowly go faster and faster until we both jizz in their tight cunts while they cry out in agonizing ecstasy from squirting and being creampied, and put a knife to their throats while having both girls describe the sensation of being inseminated, detailing what it feels like to have a man's essence inside them. Then we repeatedly rape them for hours, sometimes we go threesome one of the amigos while tying up the other so that she can helplessly watch while her best friend is mercilessly fucked and begs to take each other's place. Remember to silence the girl's cries by spitroasting her, and we taunt the other helpless girl while we do so. For the final nut buster, we have each girl tied up and laid down on each other, while I dick one whilst lying downand the other girl, you doggystyle. That way they can feel like they're having sex with one another, and we progress from slow and sensual to fast and frantic while these girls make teary-eyed apologies to each other for succumbing to the pains and pleasures of the flesh, maybe even kiss while they do so. And in the final creampie, both amigos  cry out in submissive defeat, acknowledging the bitch-taming process as successful, before passing out from the fatigue and intensity of the rape.

 

When they wake up, they're left in a dark alley with modified versions of their bodysuits exposing their pussies oozing with our torrents of jizz while handcuffed to each other. Maybe we could leave them with a few printed pictures of our sexual interrogation procedures in between their tits, along with positive test results indicating that they have been indeed knocked up. The only thing they can do is realize the error of their ways and cry into each other as rain starts to pour, as they can only ponder on what future awaits them in that state.

 

“>Shiho's face adorned with jizz

 

Maybe we should keep them for more than a night of reeducation. Employ them to work for us.

As double agents, perhaps. As cock-suckers, definitely.

A pair of amigos should be on their knees lovingly sucking our cocks, just able to see each other out of the corner of their eye, knowing that the undignified position they see their friend in exactly mirrors their own.”

 

Okay, new plan. Once we're done raping the amigos, we send their organization the videos of them getting raped into submission. We then make both girls watch their organization be thrown into chaos because we broke them and convince them that there's no going back for them now. From there we can coerce them into working for us from now on, and train them to like our lecherous ways as well. I can already imagine it: Shiho reporting back to her new HQ (which is our place) carrying intelligence for our targets of interest, while Shizuka is coming in with a successfully captured fellow idol for us to enjoy. Both girls have indignant looks on their faces while we push them around and carry some degree of sorrow and regret for having been turned into our slaves. When we feel like we need to get one off, all we have to do is summon either girl and order them to suck us off. They don't have to like it, but they have to suck our cocks good if they don't want a "re-education" situation suddenly being set up against them. Every time we give them semen, they must kiss it off each other.

 

“Oh yes now we're talking. Now this is a plan well thought out, a plan I like very much.

 

>Both girls have indignant looks on their faces while we push them around and carry some degree of sorrow and regret for having been turned into our slaves.

The best way. Just imagining that makes me hard.

 

>Shizuka is coming in with a successfully captured fellow idol for us to enjoy.

Any particular idol you have in mind?”

 

Hell yeah. Just think of the moment - Shiho returning from the mission we send her on to collect more data about her old idol agency (who has still been in the dark about their fall from grace), and then coldly scoffs at us for making them undertake such a mission. Soon, Shizuka comes in with our first capture target unconscious, restraining her against the rape bed, and storming towards our room hatefully asking "Is that all, you cruel bastards?", much to Shiho's shock and sorrow.

 

"Our successful next victim has us particularly feeling very horny, so if you don't want us to be rough on her, let alone maybe touch her, you know what must be done." we take seats on our respective couches, pull down lower garments, and proceed to show off our very angry cocks who need to be calmed down before we stick'em into someone they care about (not that it would every anyway), and have them come back either naked or dressed as maids (I have naked as my current choice) and then they start to suck us off like a good girlfriend to her boyfriend. In my case, I'd get a good look at Shiho's face whilst she fellates me, just seeing the disgust and "do not want" emanating from her eyes while I caress her sweat-matted hair and face as a subtle complement to improved cocksucking techniques gets me edging to new heights. Shiho licking the shaft and tip is also nice (I would even taunt her by telling her that it reminds me of how her younger brother would eat lollipops together with her) as well as nibbling my nutsack would definitely push me to the brink of cumming. While she does so, I'd tell her to look at her amigo while she is sucking off the other guy who disciplined her by dominating her psyche and we'd compare techniques.

 

And once we finally do feel like busting a nut again, I'd ask them whether they'd want a facial makeover or an appetizer, since I'm fine either way - if they pick a facial, I would tell her to use her hands when I'm close and have the powerful jets land on her face. If appetizer, I'd immediately grab her head, start facefucking while I'm moments away from the nut buster until I push my cock deep into her throat where I unload. Of course, some excess semen would be left in her mouth as I pull out, and she regretfully swallows that which is left.

 

I teasingly ask "what do you say?" with a smug look on my face while Shiho then hesitantly says "T-Thank you for the meal..." while licking the tip of excess semen and then kissing it, to which I pat her head for a job well done.

 

What would you be doing to Shizuka during the fellatio session?

While she was sucking me off too, I'm taking a call from Mr. Kuroi on the success of the first kidnapping and how we're going to violate the one target he commissioned us to do so.

 

“I really don't have much to add to this, it's pretty much perfect, especially the detail about caressing their hair and face as a reward when they suck particularly good.

 

I'd let Shizuka choose herself if she'll be naked or in the maid uniform, out of real curiosity what she'll choose. Maybe even tell her that I'll draw conclusions based on her choice, to get her to consider carefully what might I infer from it, and what kind of message she wants to convey. I don't care much for her message, but confusing Shizuka is always a high point of the day.

 

And if she gets a facial, Shiho doesn't get to lick it just yet, I want to have Shizuka around aware of the sticky cum on her face marking her as a good girl fucktoy. Shiho can have a taste of it only after it dries on Shizuka.

 

Also, I'd take care not to cum too soon, because it feels too good having cock in her sweet warm mouth to end it too soon. To that end, I might instruct her not to use her hands at all. She'll have to try her best, using all the tricks she learned, if she's to be rewarded with a cumsplash and some rest time.”

 

“*also

who did we get commissioned to violate?”

 

Good call. Don't you just love it when you bitch-tame cold and stuck-up girls into becoming obedient sex dolls? Also, we would do well to constantly be sexually harassing these girls in attempts to determine the status of the extra passenger they're carrying down their wombs after being forced to accept all those hot servings of baby batter.

 

Also, as for our new captive guest - Mr. Kuroi was left in an upset state his first attempt to break the Million Stars was met with the force of a cult's dedication and its hostile response. He probably still wants payback, so he pretty much came to me to see if I could "work my magic", so yeah, he would

likely pay to have Tomokabitch-tamed too.

 

[Will this story continue? Not sure folks.]

 

 

8585 (Yayoi feat. Mami)

“You wouldn't bury your face in a poorfag's butt, would you?”

 

Only if my waifu brings her over like that and tells me to facedive into those soft cheeks, and thus begins our threesome.

 

“How do you think your experience between those cheeks will be?

 

Are you the Syuko guy or the Mami guy?”

 

I'm the Mami guy.

 

I hope it will be amazing. They gotta be squishy to the touch that I won't be able to help myself and dig my fingers into he butt cheeks. I can see some skindentation between each of my fingers which arouse me even more. I would just keep on fondling and groping them while kissing the inside parts of said cheeks and soon notice Yayoi's butthole twitch with every butt kiss, lick, and juicy bite.

 

Meanwhile, my waifu would calm Yayoi down by sloppily making out with her and fondle her genki breasts. Yayoi would be rendered helpless from all the stimulation of my waifu's tongue mixing with hers, her nipples being toyed and stretched, her butt being aggressively abused by my hawk-like grip on them, and the shocking mind-blanking highlight of my lips and tongue prodding open her rectum to invade her vulnerable anus for a deep cavity search. She'll then eventually submit to or will and become complaisant throughout the remainder of the threesome.

 

“I wonder if Mami has taught Yayoi about lewdness personally.”

 

Well they're close friends who would be comfortable talking about many personal topics. I bet Mami told Yayoi about some intimate stories of ours and Yayoi probably felt something that made her blurt out to Mami that she wanted to experience something like that herself. I mean seeing Yayoi showing up in a microbikini off all things got me really hard and made me want to help Yayoi achieve such experiences. Mami knows me so well.

 

““What does Yayoi's butt taste like?””

 

Since I was already in euphoria from dexterously devouring Yoyoi's ass cheeks, I knew I was going to enjoy what would be inside that anal abyss of hers. It was a very moist & dank taste with a hint of bean sprouts. I guess when that's one of your favorite things to eat since birth, a vegetable like that could  affect the taste of an anus. But as I said, with each hand in cheek spreading her buoyant butt apart and my total reluctance to part ways from a scrumptious cavity, I felt tons of my blood already filled up my massive erection which was impossible for both Yayoi and Mami to miss and blush upon.

 

 

8649 (Makoto)

Do you feel anything after looking at Makoto-kun in this swimsuit?

 

“I want to tenderize her sweet flesh with my fists and ream her hard.”

 

Why do you want to physically abuse Makoko-kun in a sexual way? Where will your fists land?

 

“>Why do you want to physically abuse Makoko-kun in a sexual way?

Because she can fight back, and I feel like her shocked and overwhelmed reactions would be most delicious.

>Where will your fists land?

Her abs, mostly. Her face, ass and thighs get open-handed slaps.”

 

Why not treat her like the attractive lady that she is? That's all she wants; to be princess carried yet dominated. I'll bet she'll still be submissive and all when you give her that rough dicking Makoto-kun's yearning for.

 

“Because she doesn't interest or excite me enough if I can't indulge my ryona/bullying fetish on her.

I'd get off more to crushing her dreams of intimacy than making them come true. That's just the way it is.”

 

I admire your honesty although I don't condone your intimate ways towards this maiden.

 

You think she'll be turned on my whatever ryona methods you'll use on her? Will she become into it after you do it a few times?

 

“”I wouldn't beat her up like the other anon, but I'd roughly fuck her till she can't walk.

 

She can wear a cute dress if she wants. Just not that pink crap from the anime.

I'd prefer her in something skimpy, dirty and whorish, though. With slutty makeup.””

 

“I wouldn't completely brutalize her, just push her to her limits before maintaining her there completely at my mercy. Also I'd ruin her hopes and expectations of being loved gently like a princess by giving her rough doggy style and only fucking her anally.”

 

Picturing Makoto getting fucked really hard with no signs of stopping after getting cummed inside both holes and being told this is how princesses are supped to be fucked is turning me on nicely.

 

“”That's just the way it should be but

she should suck some cock too.””

 

I bet Makoto would be so transfixed on that cock as a result of her insides all pulverized & almost making her go completely blank with pleasure, and she would suck on that cock like a demon wanting more of her belligerent prince's cum for her to ingest.

 

““How would you treat Makoto, anon?””

 

Probably in an aggressive yet vanilla way. Like telling Makoto how everything about her is cute, especially her naughty areas. Then my attention would focus on to stimulating her cute clit with rapid tongue movements all over it so I can hear her cute pleasurable moans and multiple orgasms as the desired result. I would ask if she wants to be pleased more as now my erect cock brushes against her cute permeated pussy to signal what's next to happen, and Makoto would plea for my dick to be put in her. From there, Makoto will feel my dick pounding the daylights out of her vagina with the notion of this is how cute girls should be fucked. We'll go at it ferociously from missionary to thrusting with Makoto on her belly to doggy and finally standing up behind her pressed against a wall with my thrusts still active until we make out as her cute womb starts consuming all of my thick cum wreaking havoc on her insides.

 

“”>standing up behind her pressed against a wall

I love that.

 

Would you make her beg for your dick in a cute and submissive way? That kind of thing always makes me feel good.””

 

Of course. After all the stimulation I'd administer to her clitoris to the point of having multiple orgasms and then taking my erect cock to rub against her vaginal entrance while asking her if she wants more signaled to her that she'll have to tell me to take the next step. Also, with all the times I called herself, her body, her perverted areas, and her moans cute, Makoto would've instinctively pleaded for a hot fuck in a cute way.

 

 

8781 (Mami)

“Which idols would make the best pets?”

 

Well you already posted my favorite pet.

 

I really want to go all animalistic on her. When it's my turn to lead the intimacy, I'd make her wear that outfit again and treat her like bitch she is. Mami'll walk on fours, can only talk back in barks and howls, eat food laced with aphrodisiacs out of a bowl, and piss if she has to in pic related. Once the mood turns raunchier, I'll command Mami to suck me off with only that beast of a mouth she has. Oh that will feel great having her hot saliva lubricating my dick as her tongue swirls around the shaft and my head twitches against the back of her throat. When she pulls back for a breather, Mami pants like an excited puppy waiting to play some more. I won't be able to help myself patting her on her head, scratch behind her ears, and call Mami a good girl from seeing her bright eyes looking up at me with that horny body. She'll respond by popping up and pressing herself against me to lick all over my face and cheeks. Soon enough though, her tongue finds her way to licking my lips and then enters my mouth for a deep make-out session.

 

As we get lost with out mouths buried in one another, my hands make their way down to her lower body. One of them begins rubbing Mami's clitoris with its thumb and index finger, and the other hand simultaneously grabs a hold of Mami's tail lodged in her ass and decides to play with it by pushing the tail it deeper in her. Mami winces and continues to whine like dog from her tail messing her ass and my adventurous fingers starting to dig deeper in vagina while my thumb's still on her clit moving around in circles. She'll go back to licking my cheeks in satisfaction, but this time the licks will be firmer and slower with heavier exhales. I'd ask Mami if she wants more. She responds with a few vigorous barks and gives me one big lick on my face for the last time before getting back on all fours and turning her rear end to me revealing her drenched vagina and tail perfectly lodged in her anus.

 

Mami's ass wiggles back and forth to make her tail move the same way, and I once again call Mami a good dog. I get on my knees right behind her and feel her wonderful butt. Then my hand makes its way to her vag once again and ask her if she wants me to stick my dick in right there. She'll bark and pant to confirm my question. I grab my erect penis this time and brush my tip against it asking her once more if she really wants this dick. Mami turns her head to me and barks crazily. Soon after, I'll spit on my cock and slowly insert it inside her with the help my hands bringing her hips in all the way where my hilt touches her pussy lips. Mami whimpers in pleasure from taking it all in. I start to move faster in Mami's perfectly moist cavern and she moans with every time my pelvis smacks her butt. Seeing this bitch revel from my cock pounding her and feeling the insides of this sexy creature in this get up is going to get me to reach my desired speed: rough and hard. The friction we create is going to make us completely hot and sweaty. The aroma is suffocating us with beastly carnal desires. Mami constantly barks out loud moans as this starts to get to be too much for her. When I start to feel the pressure of my semen wanting to be released, I'll pull Mami up to me by that chain-link leash to ram her full force balls deep from behind as I get a strong hold of one of her breasts in one hand and my other arm will press against her neck. Mami meanwhile bring her arms up, places her paw gloves behind my neck, and turns her disheveled face towards me with our eves now locked. Her eyes will be glazed of lust and her hair all disheveled and messy still barking but not as forceful as these barks sound like she's about to cum. We can't help but intensely make out in this position until my dick spasms a hot load inside her convulsing vagina once more time.